not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v their_o only_a fantastical_a imagination_n not_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o good_a man_n asseâ—tion_n and_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o speak_v these_o word_n ot_fw-mi caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n s._n luke_n ever_o write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n spoâ—en_o and_o write_v by_o m._n b._n or_o some_o fanatical_a brother_n of_o his_o sect_n tru_o in_o our_o testament_n i_o find_v they_o not_o nether_a in_o the_o english_a latin_a noâ—_n greek_n in_o the_o english_a testament_n autoâ—ized_v in_o the_o english_a church_n under_o king_n edward_n 155â—_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o testament_n print_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 1561._o m._n that_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v if_o you_o reply_v that_o beza_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beza_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v scripture_n for_o this_o be_v no_o translate_n but_o a_o new_a forge_n and_o make_v and_o bezaes_n rashness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a for_o that_o bezaes_n master_n john_n calvin_n distike_v b._n it_o who_o albeit_o as_o favour_v your_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o after_o beza_n geve_v yet_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o those_o english_a testament_n render_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v say_v calvin_n be_v doubtful_a â—â—_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o he_o contain_v and_o hold_v the_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o will_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o make_v stay_v sorupulous_o upon_o one_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v so_o great_a stay_n and_o arte_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v most_o evident_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restraint_n as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o certain_a place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o for_o so_o yourself_o describe_v &_o define_v your_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o gloze_n of_o m._n flacius_n illyâ—icus_n who_o for_o advaunce_v this_o new_a gospel_n have_v western_a as_o much_o as_o light_o any_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o you_o and_o beza_n geve_v be_v quit_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n purpose_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v in_o he_o a_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n so_o write_v â—llyricus_fw-la to_o say_v 2d_o christ_n be_v contain_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o after_o beza_n m._n b._n do_v be_v against_o the_o sâ—â—pe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v â—et_v foâ—â—b_fw-ge 〈…〉_o the_o insirmitie_n than_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o of_o angel_n yea_o of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v sâ—â—d_v that_o they_o â—â—â—_o receive_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o word_n culum_fw-la heaven_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o â—yer_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o take_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conception_n of_o theodore_n beza_n a_o apostata_fw-la or_o some_o such_o loâ—â—_n companion_n prove_v no_o wave_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o onâ—y_a place_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o prove_a iâ—_n most_o evident_o as_o m._n b._n oveâ—reacheth_v ¶_o the_o last_o reason_n â—aith_n m._n b_o be_v this_o every_o humane_a bâ—ly_n be_v â—â—â—_o visible_a and_o palpable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luc._n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o two_o quality_n visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_a a_o true_a body_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v which_o tertullian_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tâ—ngi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestres_fw-mi of_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o last_o argument_n albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o â—9_n also_o be_v make_v by_o calvin_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o uâ—eaker_a than_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o forcible_a for_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v questionless_a a_o body_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n able_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v which_o he_o show_v they_o but_o whereas_o m._n b._n argue_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v a_o body_n but_o negative_o to_o deny_v a_o body_n his_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v it_o nor_o yet_o tertullian_n nor_o any_o wise_a maâ—_n either_o for_o to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o like_a if_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o a._n b._n be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a take_v from_o 2._o quality_n of_o a_o right_a heretic_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o preach_v heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o m._n b._n will_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o negative_a and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o minister_n nether_a preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o m._n b._n himself_o will_v disprove_v it_o for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v many_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o have_v minister_n their_o lawful_a vocation_n by_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n to_o preach_v heresy_n ¶_o his_o second_o main_n principle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o it_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n how_o so_o â—â—â—_o for_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o profess_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v our_o beloef_n but_o how_o repugn_v this_o direct_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o here_o â—â—â—_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v â—â—eeted_v his_o dwell_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o â—â—ts_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n let_v this_o stand_n for_o good_a as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o glory_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o any_o of_o these_o parcel_n which_o be_v able_a so_o direct_o to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o â—â—_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o special_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v more_o special_o than_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v argument_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n sa_o be_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o the_o
private_a then_o public_a of_o private_a misery_n rather_o than_o public_a charity_n because_o every_o man_n devour_v up_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o dominica_n caena_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v charity_n itself_o the_o supper_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o al._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o supper_n common_a praudium_fw-la a_o common_a feast_n for_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o object_v to_o himself_o how_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n institution_n 19_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n v._o 23._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o sequel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o a_o common_a feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o do_v thou_o new_a come_v in_o with_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o question_n he_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o also_o do_v the_o learned_a greek_a doctor_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o same_o â—1_n place_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n docens_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la commune_v mensas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la mensam_fw-la respicientes_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o to_o make_v their_o church_n feast_v common_a to_o the_o poor_a by_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n that_o see_v he_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n or_o such_o distinguish_n between_o rich_a &_o poor_a indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o his_o own_o most_o pictious_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o with_o like_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n â—o_o communicate_v their_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a banquet_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n confess_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o yet_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o calvin_n grant_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o friendly_a banquet_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o first_o christian_n bring_v the_o same_o fashion_n of_o banquet_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v they_o agapas_n charity_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n &_o use_v they_o with_o the_o â—1_n administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o amend_v and_o beza_n write_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o 42._o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v agapae_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v sacra_fw-la conviâ—is_fw-la sacra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la convivia_fw-la and_o fraterna_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la caetus_fw-la câ—nvivia_fw-la â—â—_o holy_a feast_n holy_a church_n feast_n and_o brotherly_a banquet_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n among_o which_o feast_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o minister_v it_o may_v appear_v say_v beza_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o go_v all_o out_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o abuse_n then_o must_v needs_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v after_o versu_fw-la 23_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o church_n feast_v so_o abuse_v and_o then_o dominicae_fw-la caena_fw-la can_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v express_v before_o as_o sow_o corrupt_v and_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 21._o as_o s._n paul_n write_v they_o &_o the_o old_a translation_n express_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v in_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o examine_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o every_o one_o prevent_v and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o private_a supper_n and_o one_o be_v a_o hunger_a another_o be_v drink_v can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a &_o natural_a resolution_n than_o this_o when_o you_o meet_v together_o that_o which_o you_o eat_v be_v not_o that_o public_a ecclesiastical_a &_o brotherly_a supper_n of_o charity_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o private_a &_o peculiar_a supper_n void_a of_o all_o charity_n &_o brotherly_a love_n where_o one_o devour_v all_o a_o other_o have_v nothing_o one_o have_v to_o much_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o abundance_n when_o many_o other_o poor_a christian_n stand_v by_o &_o get_v never_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o draught_n of_o drink_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o this_o word_n use_v in_o that_o only_a place_n &_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o sense_n both_o beza_n and_o caluin_n geve_v after_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n have_v little_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o scottish_a public_a prayer_n book_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v their_o sacrament_n as_o our_o enghish_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o s._n paul_n phrase_n than_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n albeit_o nether_a be_v scripture_n that_o word_n communion_n true_o to_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o signify_v as_o beza_n also_o note_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o civil_a office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o impart_v 42_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o money_n cloth_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o our_o brother_n which_o need_n &_o so_o be_v it_o take_v rom._n 1â—_n 26._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 16._o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la nusquaâ—_n legi_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la absolute_a positum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la communionis_fw-la but_o â—â—ne_v for_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n communion_n put_v absolute_o signify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v beza_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o so_o nether_a the_o english_a in_o call_v their_o sign_n a_o communion_n nor_o the_o scottish_a in_o term_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o their_o own_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n who_o they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o then_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o the_o other_o name_n our_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o deed_n refer_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o m._n b._n after_o caluin_n argue_v from_o that_o word_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o it_o &_o not_o stand_v we_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o offer_n and_o propine_n these_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o become_v minister_n to_o make_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n table_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o table_n &_o a_o altar_n â—_o as_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o salomous_a temple_n after_o where_o there_o be_v table_n mensae_fw-la not_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o sit_v at_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o stand_v at_o &_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_a to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o one_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o 11._o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o also_o altar_n domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o altar_n or_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o by_o either_o word_n indifferent_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o forsake_v our_o lord_n erect_v a_o table_n mensam_fw-la to_o fortune_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o it_o which_o the_o english_a bibles_n both_o of_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o this_o present_a time_n translate_v you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o false_a 1560_o goddess_n the_o word_n mensa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a use_n
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
caluinisme_n and_o here_o to_o the_o untruth_n afore_o tell_v you_o add_v one_o other_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o you_o speech_n or_o any_o of_o your_o sectmaister_n be_v bear_v as_o by_o which_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o make_v &_o institute_v &_o by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a make_v &_o conseciate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a writer_n scholeman_n or_o other_o but_o he_o consess_v 7._o these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o sacramental_a as_o which_o import_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n most_o essential_o if_o by_o the_o woid_a sacramental_a you_o mean_v tropical_a figurative_a significative_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o after_o ensue_v then_o as_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o remember_v your_o double_a deal_n &_o juggle_n who_o as_o ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n still_o hide_v and_o cover_v yourself_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a â—57_n phrase_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o you_o condemn_v as_o invent_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o figurative_o &_o require_v you_o once_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o theological_a proof_n thereof_o and_o thâ—â—_n you_o undertake_v here_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v say_v you_o will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o otâ—â—_n speech_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o genes_n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o l_o matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n and_o m_o luc._n 11._o 20._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o n_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n all_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a &_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o malicious_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meam_fw-la which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v in_o the_o rest_n especial_o where_o s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v tropical_o than_o you_o direct_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v both_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o special_a touch_v these_o word_n which_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v sacramental_a as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v figurative_a ortropical_a and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o where_o you_o say_v these_o speech_n which_o here_o you_o recite_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v one_o gross_a falsity_n to_o begin_v withal_o then_o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o they_o as_o one_o way_n it_o be_v true_a so_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n with_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o other_o they_o as_o you_o take_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o when_o we_o say_v circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o cup_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mean_v it_o the_o material_a câ—p_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o same_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n be_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n one_o divers_a and_o clean_o different_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o which_o if_o we_o take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o late_a distroy_v the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v black_a be_v white_a for_o in_o so_o say_v he_o say_v black_a be_v not_o black_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o material_a rock_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o cup_n of_o earth_n â—in_a silver_z or_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o material_a cup_n who_o nature_n substance_n &_o essence_n be_v so_o clean_o different_a that_o who_o so_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n and_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silver_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o affirmation_n include_v the_o contrary_a negation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o parabolical_a speech_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o m._n b._n may_v have_v find_v many_o more_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o speaker_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hearer_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o require_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v a_o number_n whereof_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n heap_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n b._n intend_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o material_a bread_n or_o wine_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o 124._o allege_v by_o m._n b._n have_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o christ_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n speech_n can_v not_o be_v better_o conceive_v then_o if_o we_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o do_v at_o the_o mariage-feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n if_o when_o â—_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o present_v to_o the_o steward_n he_o have_v say_v hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la this_o be_v wine_n which_o example_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o s._n cyril_n eucharist_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v it_o to_o like_a purpose_n in_o canâ—_n of_o galilee_n say_v he_o christ_n turn_v water_n in_o to_o wine_n and_o haâ—_n not_o we_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o he_o â—â—â—uâ—geth_v wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la asseverâ—â—â—r_fw-la diverit_fw-la prosâ—â—â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o bluâ—_n as_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v of_o like_a sort_n this_o wateâ—_n turn_v and_o alter_v be_v wine_n this_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n consecrate_v be_v my_o blood_n or_o else_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v wine_n of_o the_o second_o this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o three_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o â—iâ—st_n and_o this_o second_o be_v all_o one_o ¶_o now_o if_o from_o this_o general_n we_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n a_o part_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o discover_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o a_o minister_n and_o note_v the_o infinite_a inequality_n between_o most_o of_o these_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o interpret_v so_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v and_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o so_o teach_v but_o the_o scripture_n nether_a â—aith_n bread_n or_o 11._o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o one_o or_o wine_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o text_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la wicked_a make_n and_o m._n b._n his_o foolish_a imitate_v for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n whereof_o i_o shall_v more_o convenient_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o nether_a find_v i_o that_o in_o s._n matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n all_o that_o i_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o
we_o conclude_v so_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o only_a place_n yet_o because_o this_o special_a place_n suggest_v by_o such_o a_o night-doctor_n be_v so_o joyful_o accept_v by_o this_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o place_n especial_o the_o city_n of_o zurick_n which_o first_o of_o all_o long_o before_o geneva_n open_o receive_v and_o profess_v this_o heresy_n be_v confirm_v therein_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o martin_n luther_n that_o reverend_a father_n as_o m._n 70._o fox_n term_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la coaâ—osâ—le_fw-la but_o of_o great_a learning_n far_o and_o for_o labour_n and_o writing_n to_o â—et_v forth_o this_o gospel_n triple_a oâ—_n quadruple_a more_o famous_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la how_o deep_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v waiph_v luther_n 38â—_n answer_v it_o many_o way_n 2._o â—â—_o 3._o of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v that_o if_o one_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o so_o dough_o a_o objection_n which_o m._n b._n so_o much_o account_v of_o a_o other_o may_v first_o i_o may_v answer_v say_v luther_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n pervert_v the_o scripture_n for_o mâ—ses_n say_v not_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o signify_v phase_n the_o lord_n posseover_o but_o he_o say_v thus_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n posseover_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n reply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o moses_n so_o mean_v and_o therefore_o now_o he_o must_v take_v a_o new_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o moyse_n no_o less_o then_o before_o he_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n child_n in_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v such_o sophistical_a objection_n with_o nego_fw-la câ—â—_n equentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la his_o second_o answer_n be_v to_o 2_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o i_o give_v before_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o reâ—uâ—ation_n of_o m._n b._n his_o whole_a argument_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o gravity_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n â—â—_o at_o man_n of_o god_n that_o fist_n evangelisâ—_n send_v from_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o english_a congregation_n profesâ—eth_v i_o will_v note_v it_o also_o this_o it_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v say_v â—â—6_n luther_n to_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n i_o much_o doubt_v i_o be_o not_o able_a it_o be_v so_o â—â—l_a of_o art_n &_o cunning_a how_o be_v it_o for_o once_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o venture_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o sara_n or_o lia_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n matâ—iaâ—cha_n remain_v still_o a_o argument_n virgin_n after_o her_o child_n bear_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o luke_n write_v that_o marie_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o sara_n and_o lia_n do_v so_o be_v take_v a_o other_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o matthew_n testifi_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n to_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o â—il_v answer_v i_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n the_o virginity_n of_o sara_n and_o apostleship_n of_o pilate_n as_o i_o do_v the_o like_a of_o marie_n and_o peter_n be_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o bind_v to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n 11_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la final_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o geve_v thus_o when_o moses_n say_v eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v phase_n the_o lord_n passover_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o m._n b._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o passover_o for_o the_o phrase_n â—â—_o like_o to_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v eat_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v sunday_n drink_v water_n for_o it_o be_v friday_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v out_o that_o flesh_n signify_v sunday_n or_o water_n friday_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o pascha_fw-la the_o paschal_n dry_v wherein_o god_n wrought_v those_o benefit_n for_o our_o delivery_n &_o pass_v 〈…〉_o out_o of_o egypt_n thus_o luther_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v constant_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o tropical_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o any_o â—ound_a argument_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o in_o that_o point_n praeter_fw-la frigida_fw-la commenta_fw-la &_o monstrosâ—_n somnia_fw-la deliranâ—ium_fw-la but_o bald_a devise_n and_o monstruous_a dream_n of_o dote_a man_n he_o with_o indignation_n break_v out_o and_o exclame_v against_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n with_o so_o light_a a_o toy_n can_v seduce_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n of_o zurick_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n m._n b._n and_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a sacramentary_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-fr supâ—â—_n satan_n quim_n acerbe_fw-la nobis_fw-la illudis_fw-la the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o to_o silence_n o_o satan_n how_o bitter_o and_o scornful_o do_v thou_o ride_v we_o who_o with_o such_o patch_a and_o beggarly_a sophisine_n can_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o damnation_n of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n ignorance_n in_o talk_v of_o contradiction_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n or_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v without_o place_n or_o in_o two_o place_n whereby_o he_o quit_v destroy_v all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n other_o false_a example_n of_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n enter_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o one_o fact_n disprove_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a theology_n in_o bind_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n so_o do_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o a_o contradiction_n m._n b._n shameful_a and_o true_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o christ_n can_v and_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n again_o urge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o limit_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o physic_n which_o ethnical_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o disputation_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o luther_n and_o westphalus_n albeit_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n make_v they_o not_o to_o lâ—â—_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o chap._n 21._o after_o this_o to_o show_v a_o little_a subtility_n he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o dispute_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o about_o contradiction_n take_v the_o ground_n from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o now_o when_o they_o â—_o papist_n be_v dung_n out_o of_o this_o fortress_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o from_o whence_o m._n b._n think_v he_o have_v dung_n we_o by_o such_o sweet_a and_o mighty_a argument_n as_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o fly_v say_v 157._o he_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o say_v god_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o untruth_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o wicked_a untruth_n disputation_n which_o ensue_v consist_v altogether_o of_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n catholic_n make_v no_o such_o scald_a argument_n which_o prove_v as_o well_o every_o rakehell_n heretic_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a catholic_a every_o turk_n as_o good_a as_o any_o christian_a black_a white_a dirt_n gold_n fish_n flesh_n and_o what_o not_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o a_o heretic_n a_o catholic_a of_o a_o turk_n a_o christian_n of_o dirt_n gold_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v as_o do_v m._n b._n god_n omnipetencie_n to_o extend_v thus_o far_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v argument_n that_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o refute_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o detract_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o father_v on_o we_o albeit_o he_o
&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
heresy_n in_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o partly_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v 5._o that_o which_o in_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n perform_v therein_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o religion_n and_o by_o want_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n use_v to_o describe_v and_o express_v a_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a a_o profane_a atheistical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o protest_v that_o himself_o be_v marvellous_a desirous_a to_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o spite_n and_o green_a the_o pope_n if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o have_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n or_o have_v induce_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o think_v such_o a_o symbolical_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n whereof_o thus_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o melancâ—hon_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o scholar_n lutherus_n ecclesiastes_n &_o evangelista_fw-la 502._o wittembergensis_n christianis_fw-la argentinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la diffiteri_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasou_n g._n thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o christ_n real_a presence_n he_o true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v scripture_n have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v potens_fw-la myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v full_o well_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o clear_v &_o forcible_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n &_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n thus_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v by_o sundry_a write_n and_o persuasion_n where_o he_o bear_v any_o sway_v take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v him self_o as_o forward_o to_o have_v abolish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n which_o except_o it_o have_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n &_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n aâ—al_a save_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o stand_v against_o he_o so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a that_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o which_o conclusion_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n albeit_o to_o mer_fw-fr of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n it_o shall_v more_o have_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n word_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o they_o compel_v &_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_v this_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v have_v deny_v yet_o in_o that_o lose_v and_o dissolute_a time_n when_o every_o man_n by_o luther_n example_n take_v liberty_n to_o devise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n have_v do_v these_o very_a word_n of_o luther_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o his_o fellow_v and_o compartner_n to_o invent_v some_o far_a &_o sowle_a shift_n &_o to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o luther_n will_v full_o fain_v but_o have_v as_o then_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o regard_n to_o christ_n word_n dare_v not_o ¶_o for_o which_o cause_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o companion_n then_o of_o luther_n &_o archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n of_o which_o city_n caluinist_n luther_n call_v himself_o preacher_n &_o evangelist_n follow_a luther_n example_n of_o frame_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o consider_v better_a luther_n ground_n &_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o to_o interpret_v as_o he_o may_v most_o endamage_v the_o papacy_n &_o church_n catholic_a go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o defeat_v those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o so_o hamper_v &_o entangle_v luther_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n rid_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n &_o manifest_a clearness_n of_o they_o word_n his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o his_o visible_a person_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v die_v for_o you_o all_o &_o this_o my_o body_n be_v it_o which_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o this_o iuterpretation_n carolostadius_fw-la instify_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la reherse_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o 155._o principal_n first_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o testimony_n and_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a to_o prove_v christ_n passion_n so_o many_o can_v carolostadius_fw-la heap_n to_o approve_v this_o his_o exposition_n a_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o sudden_a apostrophe_n 261_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n this_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n where_o the_o first_o rock_n after_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v sudden_o turn_v away_o from_o peter_n to_o peter_n christ_n person_n his_o three_o reason_n more_o probable_a than_o all_o the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o whereas_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o he_o change_v it_o in_o to_o the_o neuter_n gendre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reason_n as_o it_o somewhat_o make_v for_o carolostadiê°_n bad_a conceit_n so_o it_o quit_v overthrow_v the_o common_a bread_n and_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o altogether_o take_v this_o for_o their_o sure_a ground_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o carolostadius_fw-la their_o great_a father_n and_o patriarch_n refall_v it_o by_o christ_n manifest_a word_n which_o possible_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o construction_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la true_o teach_v they_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a â—_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v carolostadius_fw-la sentence_n and_o perversion_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o first_o syllable_n hoc_fw-la this_o in_o to_o hic_fw-la here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n or_o here_o as_o sleidan_n the_o protestant_a historiographer_n report_v the_o matter_n his_o interpretation_n be_v hic_fw-la sedet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o â—â—4_n sit_v my_o body_n certain_a brother_n say_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n carolosiadius_n with_o his_o sectary_n refer_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o show_v how_o this_o berengarian_a infidelity_n multiply_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o founder_v of_o it_o in_o this_o our_o carolostad_n age_n to_o describe_v brief_o out_o of_o authentical_a and_o assure_a witness_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o way_n refuse_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o 10._o show_v all_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o heresy_n from_o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n &_o detestable_a heretic_n so_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o man_n perfect_o resemble_v those_o
his_o forefather_n &_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o live_v in_o wittenberg_n micâ—niam_fw-la with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o carolostadius_fw-la primum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tumultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n carolostadiut_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n make_v this_o stir_n about_o the_o sacrament_n a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v perceive_v never_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v any_o office_n of_o civil_a humanity_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o thus_o 214._o melancthon_n luthet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la caelestes_fw-la prophetas_fw-la against_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n &_o martinus_n kemnitius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr caens_fw-fr domini_fw-la with_o divet_n other_o testify_z of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v among_o his_o friend_n &_o scholar_n that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o strange_a man_n who_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o especial_o that_o first_o syllable_n this._n this_o mater_fw-la master_n carolostadius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o say_v luther_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n which_o devil_n afterward_o full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o write_v possess_v carolostadiê°_n so_o that_o alberus_n a_o great_a 373_o doctor_n among_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o carolostadians_n write_v express_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o many_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o like_a sort_n luther_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a diabolum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la and_o usual_o writing_n against_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o call_v he_o devil_n say_v loquor_fw-la luther_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n thereat_o for_o i_o make_v no_o rekn_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la i_o regard_v not_o he_o but_o that_o other_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v possess_v who_o also_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o through_o he_o to_o be_v short_a three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v &_o in_o fine_a take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o witness_v the_o sorenamed_a lrasmus_n alberus_n and_o other_o protestant_a 50._o writer_n this_o be_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la who_o among_o many_o other_o singularity_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o protestant-gospel_n especial_o break_v the_o shall_v before_o they_o and_o be_v then_o first_o apostle_n and_o guide_n in_o two_o chief_a point_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vow_v priest_n first_o of_o all_o even_o before_o luther_n join_v himself_o in_o pretend_a wedlock_n to_o a_o sister_n and_o withal_o with_o help_n of_o his_o familiar_a devise_v that_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o before_o be_v note_v after_o who_o come_v diverse_a other_o who_o though_o differ_a from_o he_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v that_o short_a text_n yet_o all_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o thereof_o raise_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n &_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n remove_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o the_o low_a earth_n as_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissye_a &_o be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o sacramentarie_a writer_n ¶_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v carolostadius_fw-la be_v hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v from_o a_o parish-priest_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la who_o not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la like_v yet_o better_a of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v which_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o second_o particle_n est_fw-la be_v by_o the_o word_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n according_a to_o he_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a bread_n do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 210_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o usual_o arrest_v himself_o upon_o that_o significative_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v as_o carolostadius_fw-la prefer_v the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a work_n &_o treatise_n heap_v up_o together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o the_o word_n est_fw-la must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o final_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o he_o account_v so_o sure_a and_o sound_a as_o that_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o scripture_n howbeit_o these_o two_o commentary_n thus_o make_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o this_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o both_o compare_v habet_fw-la together_o if_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o the_o question_n between_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o their_o heresy_n then_o this_o other_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n next_o follow_v oecolampadius_n first_o a_o friar_n after_o a_o apostata_fw-la like_o those_o other_o who_o invent_v a_o three_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o the_o second_o word_n word_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n body_n in_o to_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o still_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v thus_o do_v oecolampadius_n not_o disprove_v that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la no_o more_o than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la but_o prefer_v his_o own_o marry_o with_o free_a liberty_n &_o licence_n to_o his_o gospel_v reader_n to_o take_v which_o he_o list_v because_o both_o suffice_v utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n whereof_o thus_o write_v balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o oecolampadius_n 64._o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o you_o dislike_v not_o carolostadius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o your_o judgement_n will_v i_o full_o fain_o have_v wrong_v out_o before_o for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o or_o at_o least_o i_o suppose_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o disagree_v nothing_o at_o al._n but_o you_o always_o answer_v i_o in_o obscurity_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n require_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o which_o before_o be_v whisper_v in_o corner_n so_o that_o albeit_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n make_v choice_n &_o better_a esteem_v as_o have_v be_v say_v each_o his_o own_o imagination_n yet_o they_o approve_v full_a well_o that_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n carolostadiê°_n for_o that_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n and_o mark_n ¶_o this_o licence_n of_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o give_v &_o forthwith_n by_o like_a right_n take_v and_o practise_v of_o every_o sectary_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n many_o more_o ensue_v word_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o all_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o by_o diverse_a sundry_a way_n wrought_v the_o same_o eâ—h_o after_o his_o own_o peculiar_a fancy_n pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n who_o several_a 387._o corruption_n &_o mangling_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n recite_v &_o refute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o one_o whereof_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n &_o clean_o invert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o whole_a text_n transpose_v the_o first_o word_n this_o from_o his_o first_o place_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o expound_v the_o sentence_n take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n that_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
&_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o â—gâ—â—â—â—ue_a in_o waâ—er_n alone_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o 21._o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o synnet_n and_o therefore_o to_o there_o that_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a &_o believe_a beâ—â—â—â—s_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n baptism_n be_v neâ—eâ—â—aâ—â—_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sâ—nnes_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n laver_v or_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o râ—â—â—uation_n by_o iâ—_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o ankle_n â—nâ—ed_v from_o sin_n and_o sive_v as_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—uly_o as_o neâ—_n and_o his_o â—aâ—â—â—lâ—e_n be_v sauâ—â—_n by_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n support_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n all_o which_o promise_n and_o testimony_n so_o plain_a and_o preguant_n other_o to_o 〈…〉_o as_o calâ—â—â—_n zuinghus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v with_o flat_a denial_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n any_o such_o matter_n as_o grace_n &_o remission_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o to_o elude_v by_o 1â—_n interpret_n all_o thâ—â—_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o â—estife_n the_o lord_n will_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o â—est_n of_o all_o scâ—â—pture_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o in_o this_o â—ort_n and_o with_o this_o audacity_n may_v be_v shift_v of_o or_o else_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o teâ—ts_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v singular_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o disgrace_v and_o deface_v christ_n with_o his_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o match_n moses_n with_o christ_n the_o servant_n with_o his_o 5._o maâ—ster_n &_o quit_v to_o destroy_v this_o new_a testament_n who_o essence_n 1â—_n consi_v in_o this_o &_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o that_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v shodowe_n sign_n &_o prefiguration_n the_o grace_n &_o verity_n whereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o secuitude_n because_o it_o find_v man_n sinner_n &_o leave_v the_o in_o then_o sin_n occasional_o increase_v &_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n &_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o lavy_a deliver_v man_n 9_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v â—â—fe_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n because_o for_o the_o â—â—â—son_n a_o sore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n &_o damâ—â—ion_n 9_o where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o freedom_n &_o lâ—l_a ertie_n especial_o for_o that_o it_o set_v man_n free_a from_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v old_a naâ—â—e_n mean_v to_o abolish_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o pouregrace_v into_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o justice_n because_o it_o make_v man_n just_a &_o holy_a by_o confer_v grace_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o those_o other_o of_o the_o la_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a commemeration_n 15._o of_o sin_n once_o commit_v without_o forgeve_a put_v away_o or_o abolish_n the_o same_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o apostle_n sammatilie_o comprise_v when_o as_o compare_v these_o two_o testament_n together_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o 6._o old_a which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n he_o note_v to_o be_v these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n into_o they_o 3â—_n mind_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o i_o will_v be_v mercyful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n â—_o and_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o new_o remember_v which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o forget_v but_o by_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o then_o service_n remember_v perpetual_o ¶_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o caluins_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v erect_v &_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o withal_o to_o demonstrate_v where_o to_o this_o gospel_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o a_o very_a abnegation_n of_o christianisme_n &_o establish_v in_o place_n thereof_o judaisme_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o principal_a mystery_n consider_v well_o how_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o apostolical_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o father_n &_o martyr_n &_o the_o belief_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n practise_v amongst_o they_o have_v take_v their_o supper_n from_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n use_v amongst_o the_o jew_n nâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v record_v by_o good_a historiographer_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o insidelitiâ—_n â—y_a a_o certain_a jew_n and_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v borrow_v and_o take_v from_o josephus_n albo_n a_o jew_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o jew_n chap._n 2d_o of_o his_o 3_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o moses_n law_n ushereth_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n against_o the_o eucharist_n which_o afterward_o berengarius_fw-la &_o his_o sectary_n cast_v forth_o eadem_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicit_fw-la que_fw-la berengarius_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tatores_fw-la eâ—uâ—_n pâ—stea_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o emanuel_n tremell_n we_o the_o jew_n tell_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n yearly_o when_o they_o do_v â—ate_z 20._o their_o paschal_n lamb_n withal_o to_o join_v a_o ceremonial_a eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o good_a mann_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o supper_n take_v a_o unleavened_a loaf_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o bless_v the_o one_o with_o these_o word_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o thing_n communion_n which_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o loaf_n â—e_n â—â—uereth_v with_o a_o napkin_n and_o reserve_v then_o â—al_v they_o to_o their_o supper_n merry_o which_o be_v end_v the_o good_a man_n take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o sit_v down_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n &_o distribute_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_n over_o then_o sit_v still_o in_o like_a order_n he_o drink_v and_o say_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o jewish_a ceremony_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n principal_o for_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n &_o all_o circumstance_n it_o resemble_v the_o calvinian_a devise_n most_o apt_o but_o partly_o also_o that_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o incredible_a forwardness_n and_o perversitie_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n who_o when_o they_o have_v equal_v all_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o forsooth_o for_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o 26._o abide_v to_o have_v their_o peevish_a supper_n call_v a_o jewish_a ceremovie_n or_o compare_v with_o any_o such_o whereaâ—_n caluin_n stoâ—meth_v marvellous_o &_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v when_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o very_o diligent_o in_o fine_a as_o though_o he_o bear_v some_o special_a reverence_n to_o his_o own_o 2d_o supper_n add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n long_o â—amen_fw-la aliter_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la &c._n &c._n yet_o must_v we_o judge_v fâ—â—_n other_o wise_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o john_n caluin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o beza_n thâ—â—_n external_a rite_n &_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o beza_n most_o fond_o &_o froward_o for_o what_o more_o peevish_a forwardness_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o they_o who_o against_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o scripture_n have_v altogether_o make_v equal_a our_o testament_n with_o the_o jewish_a our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o ouâ—_n eucharist_n with_o
use_v by_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o light_o every_o other_o sacramentarie_a that_o the_o jewish_a manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o good_a and_o effectual_a as_o our_o sacrament_n of_o apostle_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o figure_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o food_n in_o the_o one_o &_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o we_o â—â—_o the_o answer_v be_v that_o they_o all_o sow_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christian_n baâ—â—_n as_o though_o he_o compare_v jew_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o good_a &_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a receive_v those_o benefit_n there_o mention_v 18._o for_o the_o jew_v all_o alike_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n they_o be_v all_o direct_v alike_o by_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o alike_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n wherein_o the_o evil_a man_n have_v as_o great_a preeminence_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v all_o alike_o &_o so_o do_v their_o beast_n drinkâ—_n 5._o of_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n albeit_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v temporal_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v impious_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n with_o great_a zeal_n mueâ—gheth_v against_o they_o which_o make_v such_o odious_a comparison_n as_o man_n who_o utter_o disgrace_n and_o extenuate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o for_o say_v he_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sea_n what_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o moses_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a apply_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a divine_a &_o miraculous_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v note_v partly_o because_o it_o signify_v as_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 5._o old_a la_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o timber_n of_o salomon_n temple_n spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o spiritual_a food_n but_o for_o a_o corporal_a the_o very_a text_n prove_v which_o assign_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o no_o less_o to_o evil_a man_n then_o to_o good_a yea_o no_o less_o to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n and_o our_o 49._o saviour_n himself_o who_o plain_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o corporal_a food_n &_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o his_o divine_a body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 44_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v any_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreable_o to_o christ_n word_n expound_v it_o acknowlege_v it_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n to_o have_v be_v a_o earthly_a food_n though_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o image_n a_o shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o first_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n â—â—_o agree_v with_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o some_o time_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n compare_v together_o but_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n never_o make_v equal_a and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v these_o last_o 6._o rule_n or_o obseruaton_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o that_o his_o first_o magnifi_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v very_o easy_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o also_o find_v every_o parcel_n &_o point_n of_o that_o whole_a paragraph_n gainsayd_v and_o refute_v by_o each_o one_o of_o these_o 6._o observation_n ensue_v which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v in_o to_o a_o table_n after_o the_o example_n before_o show_v he_o shall_v fill_v a_o 77._o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n and_o find_v at_o the_o lest_o so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o late_a against_o that_o first_o as_o be_v sentence_n perhaps_o line_n in_o that_o first_o he_o shall_v withal_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v to_o himself_o some_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n to_o sure_o at_o lâ—st_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o wethercocke_n who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o word_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a conceit_n as_o a_o light_n cloud_v be_v carry_v here_o &_o there_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o wound_n what_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n be_v to_o wit_n supper_n after_o his_o own_o description_n bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o like_a nutriment_n void_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o virtue_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o grace_n institute_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o no_o respect_n or_o comparison_n better_a than_o the_o significative_a bread_n or_o sheep_n flesh_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paschal_n supper_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o grant_v &_o we_o accept_v so_o hereupon_o a_o little_a far_o we_o prove_v which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o 4â—_n then_v not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n whereas_o this_o supper_n proceed_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n câ—lâ—iâ—iâ—â—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o by_o they_o describe_v in_o themselves_o the_o jewish_a much_o excel_v whereof_o this_o only_a reason_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o preper_n use_v institution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o and_o in_o this_o confute_v â—7_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o it_o stiriâ—th_v up_o our_o â—aith_n &_o move_v ouâ—_n external_a and_o internal_a 〈…〉_o to_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n &_o his_o death_n whereof_o â—â—â—â—lâ—wâ—th_o that_o where_o this_o 〈…〉_o be_v most_o â—ound_o where_o a_o sign_n be_v most_o lâ—â—â—â—y_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v ouâ—_n sense_n &_o 〈…〉_o iy_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—â—aith_n and_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n that_o â—gâ—e_n have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o singular_o and_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v saâ—_n better_a and_o more_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o 〈…〉_o ng_z a_o lamb_n by_o paw_v out_o the_o â—lud_n thereof_o then_o by_o 〈…〉_o bread_n and_o drink_v bear_v 〈…〉_o or_o wine_n i_o or_o both_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n then_o be_v bread_n &_o therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o agnatic_a christ_n body_n the_o noble_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocence_n that_o lamb_n kill_v that_o flesh_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o more_o lâ—â—â—ly_a sign_n or_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n kill_v for_o â—s_n of_o his_o body_n 30._o of_o his_o blood_n give_v for_o â—s_n then_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o any_o wine_n or_o bear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a therefore_o in_o that_o wherein_o consiâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o â—ewâ—â—h_n excel_v we_o again_o a_o other_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o the_o same_o very_a principal_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o they_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n corporal_o so_o christ_n caâ—e_v by_o faith_n nourish_v our_o sâ—wâ—es_n spiritual_o but_o that_o jewish_a supper_n have_v in_o it_o young_a tender_a &_o nourish_a flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v corporal_o and_o so_o signify_v christ_n body_n nourish_v
the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o the_o argument_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o word_n sacrament_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n which_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o fit_a to_o deceive_v simple_a christian_n themselves_o use_v most_o which_o thing_n be_v exemplify_v by_o their_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o abuâ—e_n of_o that_o only_a word_n their_o great_a falsehood_n and_o craft_n in_o speak_v like_o catholic_n when_o yet_o they_o mean_v altogether_o as_o heretic_n although_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o that_o word_n once_o attribute_v peculiar_o to_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n the_o caluinist_n frame_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n which_o definition_n be_v improve_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o office_n to_o confirm_v â—r_n seal_v god_n promise_v â—ether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o nor_o yet_o of_o christianâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o infant_n without_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o promise_n this_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n tend_v direct_o to_o anabaptisme_n it_o be_v far_a declare_v how_o unfit_o and_o fond_o the_o caluinist_n call_v their_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n in_o which_o senâ—e_n they_o be_v never_o call_v seal_n by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o this_o their_o invention_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 4._o have_v make_v declaration_n first_o what_o be_v &_o always_o have_v bone_n the_o catholic_a universal_a constant_a and_o true_a beleeâ—_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n next_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a variable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o kind_n of_o protestant_n i_o mean_v which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o world_n first_o term_v carolostadians_n or_o sacramentary_n afterward_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v these_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o much_o they_o contain_v not_o whereon_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o great_a stay_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v many_o thing_n very_o false_a and_o slanderous_a which_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n note_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o many_o heresy_n there_o be_v and_o the_o same_o very_a soul_n &_o gross_a especial_o in_o the_o last_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v justification_n faith_n good_a work_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o argument_n i_o seal_v short_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n most_o of_o the_o stuff_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o caluin_n who_o this_o man_n chief_o follow_v as_o light_o do_v all_o the_o scottish_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n the_o english_a ministry_n both_o in_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n here_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v the_o self_n â—ame_n diversity_n inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o caluin_n before_o ho_o sâ—ald_a find_v the_o same_o affectation_n of_o much_o mystical_a and_o supercelestial_a speech_n when_o as_o the_o meaning_n &_o conclusion_n be_v base_a earthly_a &_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o always_o a_o follower_n of_o caluin_n some_o point_n there_o be_v wherein_o this_o preacher_n dissent_v both_o from_o caluin_n &_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la from_o geneva_n zurick_n &_o other_o reform_a congregation_n &_o follow_v a_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v always_o to_o note_v here_o shall_v he_o find_v every_o thing_n bold_o avouch_v but_o never_o prove_v nor_o any_o authority_n almost_o of_o scripture_n gospel_n prophet_n reason_n theological_n or_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n most_o doubtful_a and_o rest_v in_o controversy_n but_o all_o such_o thing_n justify_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n save_o that_o more_o like_o a_o physician_n then_o a_o divine_a in_o some_o place_n he_o 2d_o much_o urge_v physical_a argument_n and_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n &_o form_n of_o these_o sermon_n ¶_o now_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o particular_n such_o as_o be_v most_o important_a and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o all_o he_o find_v 4._o fault_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o there_o be_v rise_v many_o tragedy_n about_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o will_v cease_v b._n while_o the_o world_n lust_n where_o otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o digladiation_n strife_n &_o contention_n apparent_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o but_o where_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o geve_v name_n to_o thing_n beside_o god_n upon_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a folly_n all_o this_o cummer_v fall_v out_o this_o afterward_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n he_o repeat_v &_o much_o inveigh_v against_o 1â—6_n man_n who_o not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a seal_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v it_o so_o rom._n 4._o 11._o will_v need_n go_v about_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n &_o go_v beyond_o god_n &_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge by_o his_o apostle_n &_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o great_a storm_n &_o tragedy_n and_o debate_n have_v fall_v out_o out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o very_a so_o by'r_o instruction_n a_o lesson_n by_o the_o way_n say_v m._n b._n let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n &_o discourse_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o note_n a_o lesson_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o m._n b._n geve_v he_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n great_a forwardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n dispute_v &_o preach_v the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v by_o m._n b._n make_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o fellow_v and_o comminister_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o out_o of_o scotland_n i_o will_v open_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a the_o word_n sacrament_n say_v m._n b._n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v invent_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n and_o digladiation_n of_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n &_o debate_n which_o yet_o continue_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v other_o name_n as_o sign_n or_o seal_n hereof_o this_o euangelical_n lesson_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o both_v himself_o in_o these_o self_n same_o sermon_n continual_o every_o where_n and_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o his_o side_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n give_v by_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o lesson_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v stoop_v and_o use_v such_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_n as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge steed_n thereof_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o then_o they_o not_o very_o wise_a that_o use_n it_o &_o by_o so_o do_v maintain_v this_o contention_n and_o digladiation_n these_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o sedition_n if_o god_n geve_v you_o variety_n &_o choice_n of_o other_o so_o apt_a name_n so_o good_a &_o profitable_a whereas_o this_o be_v so_o harmful_a and_o mischevous_a why_o refuse_v you_o god_n and_o follow_a man_n why_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o these_o your_o sermon_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n this_o wicked_a
word_n sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o mass_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n bishop_n in_o to_o superintendent_n priest_n in_o to_o minister_v church_n in_o to_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o why_o in_o like_a manner_n change_v you_o not_o sacrament_n in_o to_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o then_o inscribe_v these_o your_o sermon_n sermon_n not_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a if_o these_o man_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n caluinist_n which_o they_o condemn_v do_v not_o buyld_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o sophistical_a theology_n when_o they_o either_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o lutheran_n or_o in_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n ambiguous_a minister_v they_o more_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o shuffle_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o a_o other_o to_o abuse_v their_o simple_a auditor_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o plain_a and_o direct_v express_v of_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o still_o intend_v although_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v joachimus_fw-la westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o last_o answer_v to_o caluin_n write_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o our_o 5._o day_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n say_v he_o because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n apt_a for_o they_o to_o shift_v and_o lurk_v under_o very_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o ankerhold_v so_o caluin_n brag_v that_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wall_n of_o calvin_n brass_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o this_o one_o word_n he_o bo_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereon_o he_o frame_v his_o rule_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o trope_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o retreat_n to_o this_o one_o word_n sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a buckler_n he_o ever_o oppose_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v that_o all_o this_o controversy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v end_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o where_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o no_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o eager_a then_o be_v caluin_n against_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a write_v yet_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o most_o advantage_n &_o chief_a buckler_n thereof_o and_o this_o one_o word_n he_o not_o only_o use_v and_o urge_v continual_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o also_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v what_o himself_o best_o please_v which_o be_v intolerable_a but_o westphalus_n answer_v 6._o he_o right_o that_o he_o &_o he_o lutheran_n brother_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o 292._o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v hazard_v their_o cause_n upon_o a_o word_n obscure_a ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n &_o withal_o stand_v to_o rule_n deduce_v thence_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n wolâ—_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o refuâ—eth_v that_o name_n and_o call_v they_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o so_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o offend_v very_o religious_o lay_v for_o his_o discharge_n â—â—o_o principal_a doctor_n luther_n and_o melanethon_n of_o which_o luther_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 〈…〉_o we_o then_o have_v we_o but_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o three_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o penance_n melanothon_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o we_o will_v call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o paul_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o their_o proper_a name_n it_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a which_o musculus_fw-la join_v be_v no_o more_o then_o holy_a or_o christian_a or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n acknowlege_v only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o only_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o these_o figne_n be_v call_v sacramental_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o &_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a chapter_n because_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o figute_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o chapiter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v likewise_o sacramental_a figure_n &_o chapiter_n whereas_o then_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n sacrament_n but_o apply_v this_o word_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n debate_v this_o very_a question_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n between_o his_o fellow_v the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n &_o the_o catholic_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o most_o distinct_o &_o intelligible_o will_v yet_o â—un_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o cover_v himself_o to_o obscure_v and_o confound_v and_o trouble_v both_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n by_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a word_n which_o himself_o with_o such_o religion_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o man_n forsooth_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o the_o way_n or_o accidental_o but_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n place_v the_o entire_a sum_n &_o 〈…〉_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n upon_o this_o term_n sacrament_n &_o sacramental_a for_o pretend_v great_a revetence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o protest_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v most_o religious_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o refall_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o call_v they_o carolostadius_fw-la occolaâ—â—padius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o 326._o they_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n practise_v body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la discedere_fw-la neâ—uâ—â—_n because_o i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o they_o do_v haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abduceret_fw-la such_o think_n will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o precise_a letter_n after_o this_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a come_n to_o his_o own_o exposition_n let_v be_v now_o consider_v say_v this_o doctor_n how_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o nether_a the_o bread_n leefe_fw-mi his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o receâ—ue_a in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o remain_v immutable_a nam_fw-la omnâ—no_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la verissima_fw-la for_o 〈…〉_o both_o these_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o very_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a and_o fear_a conscience_n of_o these_o profane_a heretic_n who_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n s._n paul_n term_v damn_v in_o 11._o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o feign_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o religious_a dread_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o self_n corrupt_a same_o instant_n pervert_v his_o word_n most_o malicious_o for_o where_o say_v christ_n ever_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n what_o apostle_n do_v witnesâ—e_v it_o what_o euamgelaâ—_n record_v it_o certain_o christ_n never_o sâ—ake_v 〈…〉_o contratiwise_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o frame_v
university_n who_o say_v he_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o treat_v 1â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a notable_a example_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o impretie_n wicked_a conscience_n and_o juggle_a all_o bent_n to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v their_o poor_a follower_n these_o minister_n handle_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o their_o supper_n nether_a by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n they_o dislike_v it_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a they_o protest_v to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seize_v whereof_o they_o solemn_o protest_v to_o geve_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o in_o â—ine_o after_o all_o these_o preamble_n like_o most_o detestable_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o make_v their_o resolution_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v so_o improve_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o luther_n be_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n to_o calvin_n in_o some_o place_n bread_n with_o a_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o other_o a_o sign_n in_o other_o a_o sâ—ale_n but_o general_o to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o self_n same_o expositor_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o a_o tropical_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o they_o account_v no_o more_o join_v unto_o it_o than_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o earth_n or_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n and_o this_o self_n â—ame_n be_v m._n b._n his_o determination_n &_o behaviour_n for_o so_o he_o preach_v come_v on_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v â—4_n with_o the_o bread_n he_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o crauâ—_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n nor_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o there_o can_v not_o be_v here_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o conâ—unctiâ—â—_n â—â—_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o sacramentâ—â—_n conjunction_n thus_o m._n b._n after_o the_o example_n of_o caluin_n &_o himself_o musculus_fw-la forget_v his_o manifold_a sober_a admonition_n give_v before_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o teach_n that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n &_o digladiation_n forget_v the_o apostolical_a word_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o steed_n thereof_o brief_o neglect_v his_o own_o euangelical_n rule_n that_o nâ—_n flesh_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o shall_v stoop_v &_o keep_v the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n which_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o man_n folly_n invent_v teach_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o where_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n significative_o oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o figure_n signâ—atively_o or_o as_o with_o a_o rude_a image_n imaginarily_o he_o still_o do_v inculcate_v his_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o conjoin_v therewith_o sacramental_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v all_o which_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o true_a &_o the_o catholic_a ever_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n very_o shameful_o abuse_v such_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o trust_v they_o &_o other_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o nether_a we_o nor_o they_o can_v light_o tell_v where_o â—o_o find_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o these_o word_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o catholic_a man_n again_o they_o may_v well_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lutheran_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a or_o caluinist_n who_o both_o lutheran_n &_o catholic_a detest_v i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o conjunction_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o christianâ—_n reader_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_a regard_n to_o these_o man_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o never_o as_o i_o suppose_v any_o other_o heretic_n use_v more_o craft_n and_o false_a meaning_n in_o their_o word_n â—â—hen_o these_o do_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o speech_n in_o preach_v in_o write_v to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v heretic_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o poison_v a_o other_o temper_v his_o cup_n with_o pleasant_a sucket_n or_o sweeten_v the_o brim_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v drunken_a with_o some_o delicious_a confiture_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o impoisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o their_o heresy_n propose_v meaning_n in_o their_o own_o rude_a term_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v swallow_v of_o their_o hearer_n therefore_o they_o commend_v &_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o example_n â—41_n in_o calvin_n before_o and_o a_o number_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o perfect_a zuinglian_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v &_o write_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a &_o in_o deed_n which_o his_o cambridge_n interpreter_n render_v in_o latin_a very_o catholike_o 10_o christus_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la realiter_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la eâ—_n reipsa_fw-la whereas_o yet_o m._n jewel_o as_o likewise_o his_o interpreter_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o their_o worshipful_a supper_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o to_o our_o body_n nether_a in_o deed_n â—or_a substantial_o peractâ—â—_n nor_o natural_o nor_o real_o but_o only_o figurative_o &_o by_o imagination_n for_o that_o forsooth_o by_o their_o break_a bread_n our_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o remember_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o confession_n albeit_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o absent_a yeâ—_n a_o faithful_a imagination_n and_o sure_a faith_n renewéth_n or_o remember_v that_o work_n once_o do_v ¶_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n b._n who_o have_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o word_n seal_v and_o sign_n for_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o chapter_n the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a &_o strange_a why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o scottish_a seignone_n have_v some_o secret_a apocâ—phal_a epistle_n and_o chapiter_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v no_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o seal_n no_o â—aith_n m._n b_o look_v in_o the_o apostle_n 11._o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n true_a it_o be_v there_o i_o find_v they_o &_o in_o that_o only_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o good_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o â—e_n be_v
circuâ—cised_v afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o thaâ—_n seal_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n what_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o certain_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n resemble_v the_o supper_n for_o first_o it_o wâ—l_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o reason_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a that_o 1_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o particular_a straight_a way_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o al._n the_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v good_a from_o all_o to_o some_o or_o any_o one_o but_o from_o one_o to_o all_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v m._n b._n be_v minister_v eâ—go_o all_o man_n be_v minister_n for_o questionless_a not_o all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o all_o that_o be_v wash_v or_o purify_v judaical_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n yea_o by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n all_o that_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o eat_v of_o manna_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o protestant_n make_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o 9â—_n be_v the_o christian_a shall_v have_v be_v justify_v which_o iâ—_n flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v from_o god_n himself_o â—_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o testification_n that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o he_o next_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 2_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n to_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n as_o all_o catholic_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v then_o again_o the_o collection_n from_o circumcision_n to_o the_o supper_n be_v fond_a &_o foolish_a three_o 3_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o of_o abraham_n to_o any_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v 1â—_n so_o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n singular_o of_o justice_n as_o the_o plain_a story_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v yet_o this_o sign_n can_v be_v no_o such_o seal_n to_o all_o other_o except_o they_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o justice_n from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o abraham_n have_v which_o to_o affirm_v fight_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v as_o then_o circumcise_v so_o now_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o nether_a baptism_n now_o nor_o circumcision_n then_o can_v be_v to_o such_o man_n a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o then_o have_v not_o nor_o now_o have_v four_o this_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n not_o of_o justice_n only_o â—â—_o but_o also_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n â—â—_o fierek_v pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentilessuch_n as_o believe_v for_o as_o before_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v without_o circumcision_n so_o after_o be_v he_o circumcise_v to_o testify_v that_o in_o like_a â—ort_n the_o circumcise_a jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o he_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o â—aith_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o seal_n &_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o believe_v be_v they_o 11â—_n circumcise_v or_o no._n which_o both_o part_n the_o apostle_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n couple_v together_o and_o nether_a this_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o nether_a evangelist_n noâ—_n prophet_n ever_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n but_o in_o this_o special_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n for_o this_o special_a reason_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n geâ—eâ—_n in_o singular_a sort_n to_o abraham_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o beza_n also_o in_o part_n confess_v pecâ—liari_fw-la ratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la â—ebenediâ—entur_fw-la 11._o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la this_o say_v beza_n agree_v to_o abraham_n after_o a_o very_a special_a and_o peculiar_a sort_n unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v m._n b._n must_v learn_v as_o the_o law_n and_o common_a reason_n teach_v he_o that_o privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o much_o less_o of_o one_o make_v no_o common'law_n for_o al._n and_o therefore_o all_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v call_v seal_n although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o abraham_n five_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o place_n how_o 5_o soever_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n whether_o 4._o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o because_o it_o shut_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v plain_o open_v so_o that_o this_o carnal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o secret_a feel_v and_o presignification_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v spiritual_o after_o or_o as_o s._n chrysostoni_n interprete_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bond_n and_o obligation_n genes_n which_o god_n tookâ—_n of_o abraham_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o when_o we_o distrust_v man_n word_n we_o take_v some_o pledge_n of_o they_o so_o god_n know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v this_o sign_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o put_v man_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o which_o soâ—t_n also_o our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v give_v by_o good_a man_n sense_n no_o good_a man_n ever_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n waâ—_n a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o god_n woâ—d_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o question_n here_o entreat_v final_o of_o this_o place_n among_o other_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n still_o nâ—â—â—_n the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v this_o only_a tâ—â—t_n where_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o man_n upon_o that_o one_o place_n be_v so_o doubtful_a &_o in_o deed_n not_o applicable_a to_o other_o sacrament_n will_v needs_o reprove_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a which_o though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o m._n b._n confess_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o latin_a theologes_n who_o 3._o be_v most_o ancient_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n â—â—_o and_o with_o a_o little_a study_n and_o humility_n he_o may_v find_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o upon_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a a_o foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o word_n of_o seal_n once_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o only_a place_n apply_v to_o one_o only_a man_n by_o special_a privilege_n never_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n never_o to_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a fancy_n or_o at_o lest_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o caluin_n a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a heretic_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n heretic_n of_o this_o age_n m._n b._n build_v his_o entire_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o refute_v with_o any_o contemptible_a word_n or_o comparison_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o understand_v i_o that_o in_o ever_o intend_v any_o such_o word_n or_o comparison_n
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
than_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v correspondence_n 19_o thereunto_o as_o we_o find_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o water_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o cup_n of_o moses_n as_o nether_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v 6_o the_o geve_n of_o thanks_n this_o do_v christ_n say_v musculus_fw-la twiâ—e_n first_o at_o the_o bread_n then_o at_o the_o cup._n which_o thing_n albeit_o he_o do_v common_o yet_o in_o this_o present_a case_n doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o singular_a zeal_n according_a as_o s._n luke_n witness_v ca._n 22._o with_o great_a desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasch_fw-mi with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v that_o which_o musculus_fw-la mention_v of_o thankesgeving_a to_o god_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n we_o must_v a_o little_a supply_n out_o of_o other_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o 16_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v determine_v and_o refer_v direct_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manisâ—â—_fw-la that_o beza_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v such_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o 16._o he_o may_v yet_o here_o he_o confess_v it_o puto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la hic_fw-la declarare_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o insinitis_fw-la locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la consecrare_fw-la &_o sanctificate_n i_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n signify_v as_o do_v the_o like_a word_n in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testiment_n to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o consecrate_v this_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o thing_n beside_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n he_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o new_a namely_o matth._n ca._n 5._o 44._o ca._n 25._o 34._o luc._n 9_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 26._o where_o that_o word_n blessing_n be_v use_v in_o like_a construction_n &_o signification_n &_o import_v as_o much_o as_o sanctifi_v &_o consecrate_v &_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o english_a 23_o jewel_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o say_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o not_o only_o thank_v god_n break_v it_o and_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n whereunto_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o beza_n and_o m._n jewel_o herein_o agree_v john_n caluin_n and_o withal_o refall_v both_o 16._o erasmus_n and_o all_o other_o who_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v blessing_n by_o thankesgeving_a and_o to_o bless_v make_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o much_o geve_v thanks_n which_o three_o so_o singular_a doctor_n especial_o arm_v with_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a may_v suffice_v against_o musculus_fw-la &_o m._n b._n also_o against_o musculus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o bless_v &_o to_o geve_v thanks_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o some_o place_n to_o one_o effect_n thereof_o conclude_v â—ondly_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 321._o that_o to_o bless_v in_o this_o place_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n &_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o blessing_n then_o geve_v thanks_n and_o that_o blessing_n he_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o father_n against_o m._n b._n for_o that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v in_o word_n blessing_n to_o signify_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o only_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o geve_v he_o thanks_n yet_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n contradict_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n have_v all_o one_o 14â—_n signification_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a marginal_a note_n advise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n blessing_n and_o thankesgeving_a be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o each_o one_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o which_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o among_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n to_o note_v one_o example_n as_o here_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n 16._o so_o in_o s._n luke_n he_o bless_v the_o fisnes_n aâ—b_v thereby_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o to_o feed_v thousand_o and_o will_v m._n b._n say_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o fish_n and_o here_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o one_o express_v the_o other_o but_o much_o more_o by_o argument_n he_o labour_v to_o disprove_v all_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o word_n he_o approve_v for_o thus_o he_o dispute_v substantial_o from_o â—â—_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v when_o he_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o god_n blessing_n be_v ever_o effectual_a man_n be_v say_v to_o blessâ—_n when_o he_o crave_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n when_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n any_o person_n or_o people_n in_o either_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v blessing_n to_o the_o bread_n or_o cup._n for_o we_o use_v nether_a to_o crave_v blessing_n to_o insensible_a element_n nor_o vet_z to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n use_v to_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o insensible_a creature_n thus_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o never_o god_n nor_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v wrought_v any_o good_a effect_n or_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a effect_n to_o insensible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o nether_a unchristian_a do_v christ_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n be_v go_v from_o all_o sense_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a theology_n for_o they_o never_o use_v to_o crave_v blessing_n to_o unsensible_a creature_n nor_o yet_o â—â—â—â—â—â—atuâ—es_n to_o â—_o less_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n ever_o use_v so_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n 4_o &_o most_o ancient_a father_n every_o where_o appear_v and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o begin_n thus_o bless_v insensible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o 21_o son_n of_o beast_n if_o so_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o blessing_n of_o god_n bring_v some_o good_a to_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n curse_v the_o serpent_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n when_o christ_n curse_v the_o fruitless_a figuee_n this_o curse_n be_v a_o impayâ—ng_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o setpent_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o figtree_n so_o when_o god_n by_o he_o selâ—_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n bless_v his_o creature_n blessing_n this_o be_v a_o better_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o albeit_o it_o end_v or_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a blessing_n and_o good_a wrought_v also_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o so_o in_o theâ—e_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o have_v special_a blessing_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v die_v christ_n to_o the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n see_v m._n b._n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o own_o simple_a and_o sinful_a conceit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scottish_a practice_n most_o ignorant_o against_o all_o scripture_n deni_v
i_o will_v take_v as_o sure_a &_o certain_a 〈…〉_o uz._n that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o s._n paul_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n oâ—_n all_o ancient_a i_o â—â—uâ—gies_n or_o sum_n of_o mass_n in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o &_o also_o by_o uâ—â—â—â—t_n of_o m._n jewel_o caluin_n &_o eâ—â—_n a_o who_o so_o effectual_o by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o cripture_n prove_v it_o and_o refel_v musculus_fw-la and_o consequent_o m._n b._n in_o thâ—â—_n point_n who_o against_o all_o scripture_n will_v have_v blessing_n of_o these_o element_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la true_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o over_o the_o bread_n next_o over_o the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o scripture_n &_o these_o protestans_fw-la lead_v we_o thereunto_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v those_o 2._o several_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o break_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n â—â—â—_o musculus_fw-la word_n be_v christ_n break_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n whole_a to_o signify_v they_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v break_v but_o himself_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o they_o to_o distribute_v but_o himself_o do_v distribute_v it_o &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_n i_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o without_o cause_n thus_o much_o say_v musculus_fw-la concern_v the_o external_a fact_n &_o do_v of_o chrisi_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystical_a 8_o supper_n after_o all_o which_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o premise_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o word_n you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v christ_n first_o of_o all_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o that_o they_o afterward_o â—â—â—_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o order_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_n that_o christ_n thus_o do_v as_o have_v be_v now_o in_o particular_a describe_v and_o thus_o speak_v item_n that_o thus_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v as_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v by_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o aftercomeâ—â—_n to_o return_v to_o m._n b_o who_o affirm_v all_o the_o have_v and_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o utter_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o if_o any_o one_o yea_o any_o jot_n be_v omit_v the_o whole_a supper_n be_v mar_v and_o pervert_v let_v we_o conserre_v these_o do_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n minister_v after_o their_o order_n which_o be_v this_o common_o once_o in_o a_o month_n the_o minister_n 〈…〉_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n reherse_v brief_o to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o he_o make_v some_o sermon_n against_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v their_o common_a argument_n or_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v more_o seldom_o or_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n end_v the_o minister_n come_v c._n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n now_o begin_v the_o communion_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v then_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o geve_v thanks_o either_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v or_o like_v in_o effect_n the_o thankesgeving_a set_v down_o for_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v as_o in_o sew_a word_n it_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n of_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o many_o good_a prayer_n so_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v therein_o save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o mention_v a_o table_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o this_o his_o table_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o declare_v and_o witness_v before_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n present_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v all_o that_o approach_v any_o thing_n nigh_o to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o this_o thankesgeving_a the_o minister_n d._n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v iâ—_n to_o the_o poeple_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n likewise_o he_o geve_v the_o â—â—p_n here_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n for_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n death_n be_v read_v this_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o fashion_n follow_v after_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o several_o confer_v christ_n supper_n with_o this_o 1_o communion_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o &_o the_o same_o most_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n after_o their_o own_o grant_v use_v there_o be_v want_v here_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v which_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n show_n that_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o minister_n clean_o contrariwise_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n first_o geve_v at_o large_a a_o thanks_o &_o after_o take_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thanks_o 2_o or_o any_o word_n at_o all_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n secondary_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a and_o several_a thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n first_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o next_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o confuse_v thankesgeving_a without_o relation_n to_o either_o and_o which_o contain_v a_o blessing_n sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o nether_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o 3_o break_v the_o bread_n once_o and_o afterward_o bid_v they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o themselves_o but_o himself_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o grace_n except_o he_o give_v it_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_v musculus_fw-la geve_v the_o reader_n a_o special_a warning_n and_o proviso_n here_o the_o minister_n loath_a belike_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n
be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n &_o then_o to_o work_v this_o our_o new_a creation_n appoint_v â—1_n for_o a_o mean_v this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o add_v far_a that_o except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o both_o devour_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o and_o digest_v he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o fine_a to_o procure_v and_o work_v our_o second_o creation_n ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o our_o first_o creation_n assign_v for_o the_o mean_a such_o a_o graceless_a bit_n of_o bread_n ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o time_n of_o less_o force_n than_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o speak_v the_o jest_n a_o man_n may_v just_o deem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o very_o negligent_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o creation_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n rather_o like_o a_o merry_a jester_n or_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o a_o sober_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o pulpit_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_n and_o abase_v of_o their_o supper_n propose_v certain_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n which_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o true_a in_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n so_o be_v they_o false_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o first_o two_o be_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n geve_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o in_o one_o action_n which_o he_o deni_v land_n therein_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o because_o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v such_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o remit_v sin_n against_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v that_o other_o power_n also_o withal_o be_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o s._n johns_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o &_o wicked_o confound_v m._n b._n his_o first_o question_n be_v plain_o answer_v and_o resolve_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o question_n the_o three_o assertion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o promise_v nor_o give_fw-ge to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n which_o teach_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n m._n b._n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o by_o foolish_a and_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o christ_n word_n whereof_o he_o geve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o fair_a example_n to_o the_o manifest_a abase_v of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n chap._n 8._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o against_o his_o former_a word_n disgrace_v &_o abase_v his_o poor_a tropical_a bread_n he_o go_v much_o far_a &_o follow_a the_o right_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n where_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o word_n do_v which_o every_o nation_n may_v alter_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o he_o likewise_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o to_o change_v and_o abase_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o deed_n use_v it_o altogether_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v not_o one_o text_n or_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n for_o impertinent_o one_o or_o two_o place_n he_o have_v quote_v otherwise_o so_o here_o he_o somewhat_o more_o draw_v from_o it_o all_o estimation_n due_a to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v good_a question_n enough_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o john_n knox_n and_o their_o congregation_n 4._o question_n he_o propose_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 37._o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n by_o one_o man_n 1_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n next_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o one_o action_n he_o answer_v no._n three_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o instrument_n 3_o the_o answer_v be_v no._n four_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 4_o signify_v be_v offer_v &_o receive_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o answer_n likewise_o be_v no._n all_o thâ—se_a he_o will_v his_o auditor_n to_o mark_v â—â—_o diligent_o &_o then_o say_v he_o little_a difficulty_n shall_v â—e_n find_v iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o confess_v for_o all_o these_o negative_a answeres_fw-la stand_v for_o true_a there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o sacrament_n then_o in_o any_o other_o moâ—sel_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o day_n and_o these_o answeres_fw-la be_v restrain_v to_o their_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n i_o admit_v for_o good_a and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o think_v likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n i_o will_v several_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o three_z and_o examine_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o to_o justify_v these_o negative_a answer_n for_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o â—â—_o argue_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o both_o give_fw-ge question_n by_o one_o man_n and_o this_o you_o see_v clear_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o the_o minister_n offer_v he_o geve_v you_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o sign_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a man_n geve_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n signify_v iâ—_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a &_o incorruptible_a the_o geve_v whereof_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gevers_z in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o first_o reason_n how_o strong_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o caluinian_a synagoge_n &_o touch_v their_o sign_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o weak_a anb_n slender_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o try_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o minister_n dog_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o see_v perhaps_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o &_o young_a man_n that_o have_v good_a eye_n more_o than_o old_a who_o eye_n sight_n be_v dim_a &_o therefore_o need_v spectacle_n but_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v with_o we_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a m._n b._n his_o therefore_o follow_v not_o very_o well_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gever_z of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o this_o phisical_a reason_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n â—or_a from_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o sense_n and_o their_o eyesight_n proceed_v all_o their_o â—aith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n he_o join_v certain_a theological_a as_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n keep_v â—â—_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v for_o why_o â—f_n any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n and_o â—lud_n no_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n now_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o the_o â—over_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v first_o â—â—cal_n to_o memory_n m._n b._n contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a â—â—ords_n where_o he_o teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v coâ—_n join_v â—â—â—_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o conjunction_n he_o there_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o continual_a &_o mâ—â—â—al_a concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v both_o offer_v together_o &_o receive_v together_o at_o â—â—â—_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o concurrence_n here_o he_o
of_o what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o must_v preach_v be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o discourse_n first_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v note_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o these_o minister_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n these_o sign_n &_o seal_n albeit_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v often_o time_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n notwithstanding_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o institution_n many_o time_n the_o protestant_a writer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o consecâ—ation_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n from_o profane_a use_n to_o holy_a from_o serve_v common_a table_n to_z â—â—â—â—_o the_o 15._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n when_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a use_n then_o be_v they_o consecrate_v say_v m._n jewel_o &_o bullinger_n this_o be_v their_o consecration_n say_v caluin_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a use_n and_o so_o common_o write_v peter_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n &_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n attend_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o marvellous_a holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o it_o remain_v common_a bread_n common_a wine_n a_o dead_a element_n without_o life_n &_o soul_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o a_o catholic_a priest_n take_v such_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v with_o he_o a_o sufficient_a company_n to_o make_v a_o communion_n after_o their_o prayer_n either_o private_a or_o public_a purpose_v far_o to_o consecrate_v this_o common_a bread_n by_o rehearse_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o after_o s._n maâ—thew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o work_v nothing_o thus_o to_o recite_v christ_n word_n be_v magical_a enchantment_n and_o 52._o it_o be_v gross_a beastliness_n &_o doltishnes_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n say_v caluin_n and_o zuingliê°_n the_o papist_n do_v perverse_o &_o superstitious_o ascribe_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o recital_n of_o such_o word_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o recitatione_n verberum_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v bullinger_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o calvins_n creation_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v his_o wise_a and_o nether_a of_o minister_n they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o create_v a_o new_a sun_n or_o moon_n if_o such_o a_o minister_n come_v &_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o his_o own_o spend_v perhaps_o a_o houâ—e_a oâ—_n more_o in_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n discipline_n at_o the_o pope_n at_o papist_n or_o in_o some_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o few_o minister_n follow_v m._n b._n order_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v here_o then_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v quicken_v than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o common_a bread_n become_v sacramental_a bread_n significative_a bread_n seal_v bread_n whereby_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a that_o they_o have_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n wonderful_a that_o can_v thus_o justle_v our_o christ_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o can_v reject_v his_o word_n and_o so_o magnify_v their_o own_o and_o where_o find_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a that_o a_o sermon_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v so_o what_o doctor_n or_o council_n ever_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o conclusion_n thence_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr form_n use_v by_o christ_n when_o first_o of_o all_o he_o institute_v 3._o this_o sacrament_n which_o before_o we_o have_v in_o particular_a declare_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o sieve_n caluinist_n nether_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangel_n noâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v any_o such_o preach_v mention_v much_o less_o be_v it_o make_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o it_o depend_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o in_o s._n john_n make_v 17._o a_o long_a sermon_n i_o grant_v but_o nether_a be_v that_o adjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n nether_a touch_v it_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n oâ—_n administration_n or_o explication_n or_o declaration_n there_o of_o to_o the_o people_n which_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o 5â—_n mystery_n to_o the_o people_n say_v caluin_n make_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o â—â—oward_a perversitie_n show_v itself_o much_o more_o for_o to_o who_o will_v they_o preach_v there_o to_o who_o use_n frame_v they_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o infant_n or_o to_o the_o people_n present_a if_o any_o be_v if_o to_o the_o infant_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o magical_a not_o preach_v but_o inchauntement_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o people_n how_o so_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o &_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n must_v be_v join_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n not_o for_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o for_o the_o receiver_n ¶_o because_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o these_o sermon_n we_o must_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o sift_v and_o search_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o operation_n in_o geve_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sacrament_n otherwise_o â—_o very_o dead_a and_o deadly_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o answer_v what_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v whereof_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v every_o sermon_n this_o grace_n do_v every_o idle_a preach_n of_o a_o minister_n geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o common_a bread_n make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o what_o if_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n what_o if_o he_o do_v nought_o else_o but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n &_o so_o forth_o what_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o commendation_n a_o common_a argument_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o love_n matter_n and_o chamber-work_n as_o wigandus_n a_o archprotestant_n â—â—â—_o one_o of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o magdeburge_n century_n write_v that_o once_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o a_o gospel_v minister_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o that_o effect_n cite_v above_o 20._o verse_n out_o of_o ovid_n dâ—_n arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a vein_n of_o preach_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v well_o know_v &_o testify_v do_v every_o such_o pulpit_n talk_v geve_v soul_n to_o your_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v no._n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n a_o number_n of_o communion_n be_v currant_n &_o pass_v well_o with_o such_o sermon_n &_o both_o the_o communion_n &_o sermon_n be_v count_v perfect_a enough_o &_o the_o multitude_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o protestant_n like_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v best_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o m._n b._n scan_v he_o as_o we_o may_v here_o perceive_v will_v dislike_v they_o &_o find_v they_o deficient_a wherefore_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n somewhat_o more_o indifferent_a what_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n captivity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o
sacrament_n and_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o infant_n be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v this_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o come_v so_o anabaptistical_n that_o hence_o forward_o by_o m._n b._n theologie_n baptism_n must_v no_o more_o be_v minister_v to_o child_n or_o infant_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v may_v have_v the_o right_a sacrament_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o perfect_a essence_n which_o now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o mere_a water_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o puritan_n speak_v just_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o m._n b._n nothing_o but_o seal_n without_o writing_n and_o plain_a blank_n after_o follow_v a_o authority_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o &_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o leaf_n at_o jest_n i_o willing_o omit_v the_o sum_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la allegation_n and_o my_o l._n application_n be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o that_o m._n b._n and_o all_o other_o in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o 568._o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o reason_n one_o more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v before_o and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n yield_v against_o this_o toy_n or_o rather_o madness_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o very_o general_o 198._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n &_o form_n the_o same_o element_n &_o word_n that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v evident_a &_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v &_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o element_n scottish_a which_o be_v water_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o word_n preach_v without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n as_o their_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n when_o s._n john_n minister_v baptism_n to_o christ_n do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o define_v do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v he_o tell_v christ_n what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v christ_n part_n &_o duty_n how_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v &_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n define_v and_o explicate_v let_v m._n b._n make_v choice_n of_o which_o part_n he_o will_v and_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o &_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o in_o answer_v true_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o his_o preach_v hitherto_o about_o this_o word_n so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n use_v in_o his_o sacrament_n such_o a_o word_n such_o preach_v and_o open_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n will_v convince_v he_o not_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n as_o fury_n not_o of_o heresy_n as_o of_o phrenesie_n the_o particular_a consideration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o ¶_o now_o let_v we_o a_o while_n sequester_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n old_a or_o new_a save_v m._n b._n himself_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o m._n b._n his_o own_o preach_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a baptism_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o very_a many_o church_n of_o england_n 1_o and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o scotland_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sermon_n be_v minister_v without_o sermon_n in_o many_o some_o poor_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o all_o these_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a thing_n the_o communion_n bread_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v common_a profane_a water_n &_o nether_a of_o these_o any_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o my_o asseveration_n bold_a or_o strange_a where_o i_o say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o many_o church_n be_v so_o few_o sermon_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n order_v prescribe_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v 4._o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n every_o quarter_n one_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v baptism_n and_o communion_n perhaps_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o yet_o this_o be_v soil_n observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o order_n take_v the_o cambridge_n doctor_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o know_v parish_n not_o far_o from_o cambridge_n so_o principal_a a_o university_n 164._o for_o preacher_n where_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o 4._o year_n together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o never_o to_o cambridge_n say_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o else_o where_o the_o same_o party_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n 110._o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o one_o clause_n make_v void_a thousand_o of_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o communion_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o read_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n not_o these_o man_n opinion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o 127._o clear_a voice_n no_o more_o say_v they_o than_o a_o man_n pen_n or_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n who_o furthermore_o utter_o deny_v 57â—_n such_o read_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v despise_v it_o altogether_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_o to_o next_o to_o omit_v homily_n &_o come_v to_o sermon_n whereas_o 2_o this_o word_n be_v appoint_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v preach_v after_o one_o certain_a form_n uz_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n direct_v how_o many_o thousand_o minister_n fail_v in_o preach_v this_o promise_n who_o doubtless_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n where_o after_o the_o protestant-theologie_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o caluin_n surmise_v for_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o 205._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v as_o blunt_a &_o ridiculons_a a_o toy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n promise_v as_o if_o some_o wise_a minister_n will_v word_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verity_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pilate_n be_v rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v be_v promise_n which_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n word_n where_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o if_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v take_v m._n b._n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v tell_v the_o people_n whereto_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v they_o corporal_o so_o able_a be_v christ_n to_o nurish_v they_o spiritual_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o these_o reverend_a sealeâ—_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o
christ_n these_o few_o instance_n and_o exception_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o may_v find_v a_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o please_v advise_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o bath_n be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n heretofore_o and_o if_o now_o according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o resolution_n a_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o least_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n pervert_v the_o sacrilegious_a whole_a institution_n and_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o sacrament_n what_o horrible_a prophaner_n perverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v these_o who_o leave_v out_o so_o many_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a &_o weighty_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n who_o lack_v in_o the_o administration_n any_o sign_n elemental_a or_o ceremonial_a any_o material_a part_n because_o they_o be_v all_o substantial_a how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o have_v any_o show_n colour_n pretence_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n who_o lack_v so_o many_o sign_n ceremonial_a &_o substantial_a &_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o head_n &_o top_n leave_v out_o clean_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o formal_a &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o it_o please_v these_o proud_a minister_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o the_o 218._o word_n of_o christ_n &_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o word_n true_o as_o the_o catholic_a for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pollute_v as_o schismatical_a as_o heretical_a as_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o hell_n &_o damnation_n so_o these_o argument_n and_o reason_n give_fw-ge &_o publish_v by_o themselves_o suffice_v to_o prove_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v their_o communion_n a_o schismatical_a communion_n clean_o divide_v from_o christ_n communion_n a_o pervert_n a_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n copper_n with_o gold_n heresy_n with_o religion_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o many_o time_n spiritual_o spirit_n of_o hell_n doubtless_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o ape_n or_o monkey_n sensible_o counterfeit_v the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o more_o likelihood_n colour_n and_o probability_n than_o these_o man_n apish_a and_o spritish_a communion_n resemble_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o m._n b._n false_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o the_o communion_n toat_n it_o be_v call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o m._n b._n opinion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o public_a action_n as_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n nor_o yet_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o that_o church_n general_o and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o that_o name_n savour_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n as_o m._n b._n ignorant_o conclude_v but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o m._n b._n argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n 12_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o m._n b._n handle_v in_o these_o late_a sermon_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o lesson_n and_o exercise_n be_v by_o he_o particular_o utter_v and_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o 56._o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n or_o lesson_n &_o likewise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o i_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a either_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v when_o they_o occur_v hereafter_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o touch_v they_o more_o slight_o the_o first_o new_a matter_n mention_v in_o this_o lesson_n be_v about_o name_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v some_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o glad_o embrace_v as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o 56._o the_o figure_n trope_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o belike_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n contain_v also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n what_o it_o be_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o impli_v the_o former_a truth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 57_o say_v m._n b._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o profane_a supper_n not_o a_o supper_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o m._n b._n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v as_o likewise_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o uz_o that_o it_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n calâ—_n it_o a_o table_n to_o sit_v at_o and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v and_o propine_n that_o m._n b._n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n dominicâ—â—_n 11_o caenam_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v his_o error_n and_o not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n for_o albeit_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v christ_n sacrament_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o institute_v it_o some_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o inscribe_v their_o paul_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n geve_v not_o this_o appellation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o word_n be_v use_v for_o s._n paul_n mention_v that_o at_o these_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o devour_v all_o and_o have_v to_o much_o some_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o rise_v a_o hunger_a some_o be_v drink_v 21._o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n with_o some_o puritan_n who_o myself_o have_v paul_n hear_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o argue_v that_o at_o their_o lord_n supper_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o other_o meat_n flesh_n fish_n roast_a and_o bake_v wine_n and_o beer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o supper_n and_o feast_n unto_o which_o conceit_n m._n b._n by_o his_o discourse_n after_o ensue_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o church-feast_n of_o old_a time_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la caenâ—_n our_o lord_n feast_n or_o supper_n 3â—_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o night_n in_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o after_o called_z dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n house_n whence_o i_o suppose_v our_o name_n kirk_n come_v to_o which_o feast_v the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v liberal_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o which_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v though_o other_o think_v after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v 11._o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v sufficient_o this_o supper_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_a then_o divine_a potius_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la dominica_fw-la rather_o
also_o will_v they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o m._n b._n &_o his_o wise_a minister_n in_o quiet_a time_n can_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o i_o wâ—â—ne_v both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o do_v it_o if_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n ¶_o his_o three_o end_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o scottish_a sign_n or_o genevian_a seal_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o end_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o principal_a therefore_o by_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v consequent_o with_o one_o labour_n declare_v the_o baldness_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a grace_n of_o these_o man_n sacrament_n be_v to_o figure_n &_o represent_v which_o end_n m._n b._n prove_v with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o only_a bare_a word_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o here_o &_o every_o where_o perpetual_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_n how_o these_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v &_o coin_a we_o a_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n and_o â—iamed_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o forge_n &_o brain_n still_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o only_a word_n never_o mention_v s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o any_o sacred_a authority_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o what_o chapter_n of_o signify_v all_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n find_v they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o represent_v to_o signify_v to_o figure_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v in_o deed_n institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o nourish_v to_o feed_v and_o actual_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o this_o world_n not_o chief_o to_o signify_v to_o represent_v to_o figure_n to_o teach_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o true_o to_o work_v it_o &_o perform_v it_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n &_o this_o namely_o to_o figure_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o every_o sacrament_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v signuâ—_fw-la not_o the_o chief_a but_o mean_a not_o high_a and_o supreme_a but_o low_a and_o lest_o accountable_a virtue_n incident_a to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v chief_a quit_v deâ—aceth_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o signification_n not_o only_o add_v nothing_o to_o these_o sacrament_n above_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o it_o add_v to_o they_o nothing_o above_o the_o force_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o any_o good_a man_n may_v make_v many_o a_o sacrament_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o better_a to_o if_o such_o signification_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o &_o misconstrue_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v this_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o baptism_n as_o water_n why_o so_o for_o 68_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v with_o then_o water_n so_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o sign_n that_o be_v water_n alone_o be_v this_o because_o water_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a turn_n but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o wine_n 69._o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o nor_o yet_o bread_n for_o he_o that_o have_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n only_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v a_o perfect_a nurriture_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o represent_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o the_o foul_a here_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a sacramental_a grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o look_v how_o full_a &_o persite_a a_o nurriture_n he_o have_v to_o his_o body_n that_o have_v store_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o persite_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v m._n b._n discourse_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o geneva_n resolution_n for_o alter_v 60._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o minister_v not_o only_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o beer_n in_o ale_n flesh_n fish_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o bodily_a nourish_v for_o that_o such_o bodily_a food_n apt_o represete_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o resolution_n have_v his_o ground_n hence_o that_o to_o signify_v &_o figure_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o where_o this_o significatiâ—_fw-la be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramenn_n sufficient_o conserve_v as_o our_o m._n jewel_n also_o express_o 205._o affirm_v and_o nâ—w_o to_o come_v to_o m._n b._n theologie_n who_o upon_o this_o simple_a g_o 〈…〉_o bulld_v his_o sacrament_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v all_o his_o ground_n both_o in_o the_o one_o sign_n &_o in_o the_o other_o what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n &_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o water_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o touch_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o wash_v and_o feed_v not_o only_o his_o laundress_n or_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n and_o woman_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n such_o power_n and_o sway_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o have_v 64._o be_v declare_v doubtless_o their_o sentence_n in_o such_o case_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v will_v answer_v in_o both_o negative_o that_o nether_a only_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v best_a nor_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v it_o wine_n or_o ale_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a unpersit_a nurriture_n but_o also_o reason_n common_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v justify_v this_o their_o negative_a for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o scour_v clean_a know_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o of_o best_a force_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v signify_v persite_a and_o best_a wash_v require_v somewhat_o else_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o 22._o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o nitre_n and_o multiply_v the_o herb_n borith_n or_o after_o malachi_n the_o fuller_n herb_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o 2._o uncleave_a which_o nitre_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o natural_a liquor_n or_o herb_n to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o scour_v out_o spot_n and_o stain_v then_o be_v run_v water_n daily_a practice_n &_o 13._o philosophy_n teach_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o common_a diet_n through_o out_o scotland_n and_o england_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o m._n b._n so_o confident_o affirm_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v will_v deny_v that_o who_o soever_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n have_v by_o &_o by_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n &_o country_n full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n have_v be_v without_o either_o of_o they_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n when_o man_n live_v 700._o 800._o yea_o 900._o year_n they_o have_v persite_a &_o full_a nurriture_n yet_o never_o know_v what_o wine_n mean_v &_o perhaps_o nether_a bread_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n use_v once_o that_o word_n bread_n in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o which_o know_v aught_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n especial_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v
not_o possible_o be_v join_v any_o falsity_n as_o be_v manifest_a no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o that_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n m._n b._n and_o every_o protestant_n be_v elect_v have_v remission_n catholic_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o catholic_a but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o every_o catholic_a because_o church_n he_o know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o &_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n 17._o we_o learn_v faith_n calvin_n that_o perpetual_a rentission_n of_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v name_v by_o and_o by_o ensue_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o benefit_n â—â—_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o except_o we_o remain_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o lap_n no_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n as_o witness_v esai_n 37._o 32._o joel._n 2._o 32._o exechâ—el_n 13._o 9_o psalm_n 106._o 4._o whereas_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o protestaut_n remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v depart_v thence_o unto_o several_a &_o particular_a congregation_n some_o after_o luther_n some_o after_o calvin_n some_o after_o rotman_n &_o some_o after_o other_o sect-master_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o unpossible_a that_o any_o protestant_a remain_v in_o his_o sect_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v false_a also_o for_o a_o great_a â—â—â—â—â—sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la part_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n item_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o for_o albeit_o luther_n the_o first_o father_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n recken_v it_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o lutheran_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v believe_v so_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n nor_o yet_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n all_o which_o heaâ—â—ounteth_v for_o detestable_a heretic_n as_o iâ—_n or_o worse_o than_o turk_n for_o so_o â—â—_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o evermore_o â—â—â—l_v his_o die_a day_n write_v &_o exclame_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a thought_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n with_o their_o brood_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o etc._n sectary_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v signify_v before_o wherefore_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v common_a to_o every_o sect_n of_o protestant_n trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n especial_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o it_o whereas_o yet_o m._n b._n if_o he_o follow_v calvin_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o these_o sectary_n divide_v from_o his_o calvinian_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o special_a faith_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o elect_v hereof_o he_o may_v learn_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o false_a faith_n contain_v certain_a and_o manifest_a falsity_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o substance_n or_o substancial_a ground_n as_o which_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o substance_n or_o ground_n or_o firmness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n &_o imagination_n take_v up_o by_o every_o lightbrayned_a heretic_n common_a to_o all_o alike_o &_o by_o which_o all_o alike_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a one_o as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o that_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o 2â—â—_n christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n stand_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n â—_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o his_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o for_o in_o thus_o eat_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o heresy_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o good_a nurriture_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o â—udas_fw-la when_o he_o sell_v christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o spiritual_o as_o any_o such_o believe_a protestant_n when_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n by_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n ¶_o agreable_o to_o this_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v thereon_o to_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o proceed_v heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o most_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o may_v rather_o become_v a_o jew_n than_o a_o christian_a if_o some_o protestant_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o ill_a as_o jew_n for_o he_o so_o run_v on_o in_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a deal_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o wicked_a presumptuous_a faith_n so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christâ—_n incarnation_n &_o live_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o the_o carnal_a band_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o band_n of_o blood_n run_v through_o a_o race_n or_o the_o catrnal_a tuitchinâ—_n of_o flesh_n with_o flesh_n that_o carnal_a band_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n be_v â—â—â—_o conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o band_n what_o wicked_a speech_n be_v this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o very_a singer_n of_o nature_n beside_o his_o writteâ—_n 12_o woâ—d_v wherein_o we_o be_v will_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o good_a child_n a_o reverence_n honour_n regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o reverence_n of_o that_o carnal_a band_n which_o himself_o special_o commend_v â—_o what_o scripture_n reach_v thus_o where_o learn_v m._n b._n this_o doctrine_n â—_o doubtless_o no_o where_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o gospel_n wheâ—_n some_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v christ_n preach_v by_o mention_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o office_n and_o service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o carnal_a kindred_n then_o importune_o and_o to_o evil_a purpose_n object_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o preserve_v god_n service_n before_o humain_fw-fr respect_n and_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n before_o world_o and_o fleshly_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n yet_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o christ_n esteem_v not_o the_o carnal_a 11â—_n band_n that_o he_o reverence_v not_o carnal_a conjunction_n that_o â—â—â—_o manner_n â—e_v deny_v that_o band_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a illation_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v infer_v with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o fantastical_o and_o as_o the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o 43._o such_o illation_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o these_o english_a gospeller_n be_v as_o right_a as_o he_o if_o m._n b._n have_v do_v as_o some_o time_n the_o good_a ancient_a father_n do_v that_o be_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a cognation_n before_o the_o carnal_a because_o the_o one_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o good_a and_o available_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o so_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o one_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o preach_v tend_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n such_o spititual_a conjunction_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a cognation_n be_v not_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o justify_v any_o though_o in_o it_o and_o by_o carnal_a cognation_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n whereby_o justification_n redemption_n &_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o if_o thus_o m._n b._n have_v compare_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o one_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o simple_o and_o rude_o to_o disgrace_v and_o disannul_v the_o one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v wicked_a heretical_a &_o inexcusable_a christ_n as_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n treach_v live_v with_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n &_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n &_o erat_fw-la subditus_fw-la
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
which_o they_o call_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o sâ—_n that_o without_o whisper_v we_o account_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o lack_v their_o force_n and_o when_o he_o call_v consecration_n incantation_n that_o be_v a_o untruth_n sâ—â—â—â—ical_a &_o blasphemous_a because_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a primitiâ—e_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o 51._o for_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o we_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o no_o other_o end_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n or_o effect_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o last_o old_a &_o new_a in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europa_n asia_n and_o africa_n use_v universal_o without_o control_n until_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n set_v a_o work_n by_o satan_n break_v lose_v in_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o which_o 42._o falsity_n impiety_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o true_a religion_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o common_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v â—â—_o magic_a and_o incantation_n to_o depend_v of_o whisper_v where_o â—_o as_o such_o enchanter_n and_o impostor_n play_v their_o part_n no_o more_o by_o whisper_v then_o by_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o m._n b._n bind_v his_o minister_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o eat_v their_o supper_n ¶_o the_o seven_o untruth_n with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v â—oâ—_n if_o i_o will_v note_v all_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a every_o sentence_n 7_o almost_o contain_v nought_o else_o but_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n be_v where_o he_o preach_v thus_o after_o the_o 145._o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o way_n whisper_v they_o presâ—pâ—â—â—â—_n such_o a_o hide_a and_o monstruous_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n one_o blasphemous_a untruth_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o be_v able_a to_o chase_v away_o whole_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v able_a to_o rug_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v 4._o at_o least_o this_o ministerlike_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o witless_n and_o frantic_a kind_n of_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o lie_v that_o we_o suppoâ—e_v such_o hide_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n he_o continue_v and_o thus_o repeat_v to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a raylative_a speech_n of_o incantation_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v very_o gravelie_o and_o the_o more_o grave_o argument_n the_o more_o ridiculous_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o against_o any_o faith_n of_o we_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o virtue_n be_v 146._o enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o a_o profound_a argument_n which_o if_o m._n b._n can_v have_v use_v well_o towards_o john_n knox_n that_o famous_a &_o incestuous_a adulterer_n â—5â—_n and_o apostata_fw-la m._n b._n his_o predecessor_n &_o the_o chief_a scottish_a apostle_n of_o this_o age_n &_o the_o scottish_a minister_n which_o now_o rule_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o refrain_v and_o withdraw_v both_o he_o &_o they_o from_o their_o usual_a magic_n &_o familiar_a conjuration_n of_o spirit_n for_o of_o knox_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o geneva_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o little_a honesty_n â—â—â—_o he_o be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o be_v public_o witness_v by_o one_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o no_o other_o science_n and_o so_o belike_o not_o the_o justitution_n of_o john_n calvin_n 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o ordinarle_v and_o 〈…〉_o liar_n there_o or_o more_o diligent_o study_v or_o have_v in_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o esteem_v then_o magic_a and_o witcheraâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o lick_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o common_a 〈…〉_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o this_o point_n of_o incancation_n â—posâ—_n pose_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n no_o more_o touch_v they_o then_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n for_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o who_o soever_o pronounce_v these_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v he_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keisar_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n and_o state_n soever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o syllable_n pronounce_v by_o any_o such_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n creation_n again_o they_o know_v &_o profess_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o many_o do_v both_o in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o private_o they_o say_v their_o service_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o word_n or_o syllable_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o syllable_n the_o syllable_n be_v still_o one_o like_o power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v ensue_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o magical_a imagination_n of_o these_o or_o any_o like_a word_n marry_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n and_o meaning_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n appoint_v now_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n &_o substance_n have_v power_n &_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v work_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v whereas_o m._n himself_o b._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n immediate_o confess_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o distinction_n usual_a in_o catholic_a writer_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v such_o that_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a page_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o consute_n himself_o as_o i_o desire_v or_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o require_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o deny_v there_o be_v â—â—y_a 147._o virtue_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n or_o resident_a in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o all_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o eternal_a word_n whereof_o tobe_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o euangel_n let_v that_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yet_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o first_o sermon_n that_o as_o the_o euangel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o pâ—tent_a instrument_n 11._o to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o potent_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v to_o ut_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o 147._o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o dram_n weight_n of_o this_o virtue_n &_o power_n resident_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v so_o long_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o saviour_n the_o fonteine_v origin_n &_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o yet_o if_o you_o secration_n consider_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o mighty_a and_o potent_a instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n instrumental_o to_o deliver_v we_o christ_n you_o must_v allow_v unto_o they_o some_o dram_n and_o some_o ounce_n to_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n or_o
bread_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n â—â—ghts_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v not_o any_o other_o new_a argument_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v have_v spare_v this_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o multiply_v word_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o a_o second_o â—ort_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o â—â—â—_o thing_n be_v stale_a and_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v found_v nether_a answer_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v noâ—_n article_n of_o belief_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o consent_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o fantasy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o their_o sectary_n frame_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o a_o body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v john_n caluin_n or_o theodore_n beza_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n that_o it_o much_o more_o establish_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a yea_o â—94_n to_o many_o protestant_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o flat_o though_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o articali_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantissime_fw-la id_fw-la asseverent_a for_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o which_o here_o m._n b._n do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o most_o constant_o and_o thâ—â—_n m._n b._n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v only_o hence_o as_o write_v luther_n answer_v this_o argument_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n for_o that_o they_o â—aâ—e_v a_o foolish_a â—â—â—_o and_o childish_a imagination_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o though_o hard_a by_o god_n his_o father_n throne_n chrâ—â—â—_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n with_o a_o goodly_a crown_n on_o his_o â—ead_a etc._n etc._n for_o say_v luther_n unless_o they_o think_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o childish_o of_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o will_v never_o hereupon_o dâ—â—y_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n foâ—_n let_v we_o take_v b._n the_o meaning_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n from_o calvin_n himself_o and_o see_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o m._n b._n purpose_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o â—iâ—_n father_n say_v calvin_n thereby_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—_o make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n â—â—_o take_v solemn_a possession_n thereof_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n â—_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—ther_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n we_o â—â—_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a &_o terrestrial_a hoâ—oâ—_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n obey_v his_o will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o â—â—_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o make_v so_o common_a mention_n hereof_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o draw_v thence_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n which_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v subject_v under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n present_a at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o so_o direct_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n with_o us._n but_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n b._n while_o he_o labour_v to_o multiply_v his_o argument_n and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disgrace_v himself_o diminish_v and_o quit_v mar_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o nothing_o impayâ—â—th_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v once_o again_o a_o revew_n of_o that_o former_a text_n act._n 3._o 21._o which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v â—47_n most_o evident_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o so_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o calvin_n â—ase_n deserve_v more_o credit_n then_o m._n b._n both_o for_o the_o rare_a quality_n and_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o justifi_v his_o exposition_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o true_o allege_v against_o m._n b._n his_o one_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n expound_v by_o no_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n b._n so_o roa_v of_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o sense_n then_o have_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v that_o dreadful_a argument_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v as_o most_o evident_o bind_v christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o former_a thus_o s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o say_v christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o argument_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o vanity_n and_o peevishness_n of_o which_o ignorant_a sophistry_n more_o fit_a for_o some_o rude_a cobbler_n or_o tailor_n then_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v m._n b._n calvin_n know_v right_a well_o in_o westphalum_fw-la his_o late_a writing_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o seeldom_o and_o slight_o urge_v that_o article_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o rest_v cheefl_o upon_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o declare_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o s._n john_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o same_o place_n and_o cl_n where_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n condition_n quality_n and_o conversation_n usual_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n signify_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o 44._o be_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o such_o worldly_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o nether_a such_o place_n albeit_o they_o carry_v some_o more_o face_n and_o probability_n than_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n any_o whâ—â—_n impair_v the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o westphalus_n answer_v calvin_n right_o it_o be_v to_o world_n be_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o word_n rock_n here_o signify_v the_o material_a stony_a rock_n and_o so_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n of_o this_o lecum_fw-la place_n affirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o ten_o line_n after_o consider_v better_a the_o apostle_n word_n that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o material_a stone_n he_o go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o so_o do_v beza_n after_o he_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o by_o the_o word_n roâ—ke_n be_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o never_o forsake_v that_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v for_o there_o again_o the_o people_n 17._o want_n water_n and_o for_o supply_v thereof_o have_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o westphalus_n just_o name_v calvin_n a_o most_o vain_a 55._o prattler_n for_o that_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o he_o he_o use_v this_o so_o false_a a_o exposition_n which_o also_o p._n martyr_n though_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o calvin_n disprove_v and_o condemn_v insulsissimus_fw-la blatero_fw-la say_v westphalus_n blaterat_fw-la paulum_fw-la vocare_fw-la petram_fw-la non_fw-la duriciem_fw-la saxi_fw-la sed_fw-la profluentem_fw-la inde_fw-la potum_fw-la whereof_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n who_o so_o special_o and_o hasty_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o spiritual_a &_o tropical_a sense_n when_o his_o master_n as_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v before_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o necessary_a argument_n thence_o to_o compel_v or_o move_v other_o ¶_o now_o for_o a_o little_a more_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n let_v we_o resolve_v backward_o and_o undo_v all_o this_o and_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o m._n b._n require_v that_o in_o these_o 5._o example_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v circumcision_n signify_v argument_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n what_o will_v m._n b._n conclude_v hereof_o ergo_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n we_o must_v use_v like_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a exposition_n and_o they_o do_v malicious_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v this_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o thus_o learned_a to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n then_o let_v he_o geve_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v minister_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 11._o 15._o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 18._o v._n 12._o 18._o 22._o ca._n 19_o 6._o in_o s._n mark_n 14._o 54._o 65._o and_o s._n matth._n 26._o 58._o ergo_fw-la when_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v wine_n in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n the_o word_n minister_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o who_o join_v with_o pilate_n caiphas_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v he_o &_o it_o be_v of_o very_a 367._o malice_n &_o for_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n if_o m._n b._n &_o his_o felow-minister_n deny_v this_o consequent_a especial_o whereas_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v not_o in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o whereas_o with_o one_o only_a place_n of_o his_o 5._o m._n b._n can_v necessary_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n charge_v we_o but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o 5._o place_n &_o more_o to_o quote_v here_o for_o nether_a he_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o the_o term_n minister_n have_v this_o only_a &_o precise_a signification_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o form_n with_o he_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o no_o one_o of_o my_o example_n as_o i_o have_v against_o most_o of_o his_o let_v he_o guess_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a minister_n of_o satan_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a schism_n to_o omit_v their_o sundry_a detestable_a heresy_n as_o s._n c._n austin_n in_o whole_a chapter_n &_o treatise_n show_v yet_o upon_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o conclude_v be_v foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a because_o a_o other_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n for_o that_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o term_n minister_v though_o never_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o degree_n above_o a_o note_n deacon_n signify_v a_o honest_a ministry_n both_o in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o office_n ¶_o one_a place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o i_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v because_o the_o lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o it_o deserve_v both_o special_a examination_n &_o special_a remembrance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o objection_n come_v not_o from_o m._n b_o but_o from_o a_o more_o profound_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o borrow_v my_o answer_n from_o a_o doctor_n his_o equal_a zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o plant_v his_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o which_o m._n b._n defend_v in_o zurich_n and_o to_o that_o end_n dispute_v â—49_n as_o m._n b._n do_v that_o est_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o argument_n for_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o sild_a be_v the_o world_n matth._n ij_o â—â—_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tie_v envious_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v thus_o be_v expound_v and_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a â—otarie_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n â—â—wse_fw-mi that_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o senaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—torâ—â—ns_n that_o in_o parable_n word_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sacrement_n this_o answer_n to_o â—â—â—bled_a zuinglius_fw-la that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o tâ—â—â—â—h_v â—e_n much_o beat_v his_o brain_n hereupon_o yet_o he_o know_v â—oâ—â—â—â—_n â—ighâ—-sprite_n to_o lose_v this_o i_o not_o multum_fw-la capi_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o cogitare_fw-la &_o riâ—â—l_a simile_n poteram_fw-la reperiâ—e_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o vex_v and_o perplex_v â—e_n go_v to_o bed_n at_o midnight_n as_o he_o be_v last_o a_o sleep_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o helper_n a_o pionâ—pter_n whether_o mâ—miâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o devil_n black_a or_o white_a when_o he_o write_v the_o story_n he_o remember_v not_o who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o quin_fw-la ignâ—ue_fw-la resâ—ondes_fw-la que_v est_fw-la exod._n 12._o 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la phâ—se_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la deâ—iâ—s_fw-la why_o thou_o lazy_a lorrel_n answerâ—st_v â—how_v not_o by_o this_o text_n of_o m._n b._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeâ—â—er_n exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o follow_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la protinus_fw-la â—â—pergeâ—â—â—_n â—_o lecto_fw-la exilic_a loâ—â—m_fw-la circunâ—sticio_fw-la etc._n etc._n forthwith_o i_o aâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—_o of_o my_o sleep_n i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n i_o look_v out_o the_o place_n i_o dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o al._n albeit_o the_o vanity_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la argumâ—t_fw-la suggest_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n draw_v â—â—â—m_v 1â—_n this_o one_o place_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o siem_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n so_o use_v in_o â—_o or_o 6._o place_n we_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o a_o seven_o place_n much_o less_o can_v
prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n which_o if_o he_o coâ—â—_n â—6_n not_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v promise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a their_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n nothing_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n altogether_o upon_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o galenes_n physic_n say_v this_o 195._o protestant_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_o ciâ—â—l_v many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o like_a â—oâ—t_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n â—uddle_n up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v â—â—_o grant_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o dote_a opinion_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o the_o aid_n of_o profane_a philosophic_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o m._n b_o his_o physic_n or_o philosophy_n ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o m._n b._n prosecute_v in_o many_o ultima_fw-la page_n that_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n assign_v as_o any_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o â—t_z may_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o christi_n albeit_o glorify_v this_o argument_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o much_o better_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o conclude_v by_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o have_v such_o prerogative_n more_o than_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o other_o â—â—_o saint_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v christ_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n nether_a can_v christ_n to_o this_o objection_n answer_n although_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o true_a as_o that_o god_n if_o it_o so_o pleal_v he_o may_v make_v any_o glorify_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o catholic_n put_v not_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n most_o glorious_a &_o glorify_v &_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v glorify_v give_v the_o disciple_n his_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o immortal_a nor_o glorify_v though_o he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n only_a catholik_o show_v by_o the_o supernatural_a excellence_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o base_a rule_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o 197._o with_o that_o one_o plain_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o calvin_n object_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v saint_n conform_v or_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o equal_a glory_n that_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o body_n must_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v dispense_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a glory_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o we_o want_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n geve_v life_n eternal_a likewise_o this_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n agree_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n which_o glory_n our_o flesh_n lack_v christ_n body_n sit_v advance_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o body_n with_o christ_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v obtain_v such_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o â—lâ—râ—_n but_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o answer_n a_o mean_a christian_n may_v learn_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o body_n assumpt_v in_o to_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o god_n which_o albeit_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o put_v it_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o glorify_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n strange_a uncoherent_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o his_o last_o two_o sermon_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a example_n of_o christ_n despair_a faith_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge only_o to_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v scripture_n abuse_v to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n his_o more_o general_a contradictory_n preach_v concern_v preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o preparation_n for_o receive_v either_o under_o pretence_n of_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n to_o worthy_a receive_n by_o holy_a life_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o most_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o with_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n set_v they_o headlong_o to_o all_o filthiness_n iniquity_n and_o security_n in_o fin_n geve_v tâ—â—m_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v save_v infallible_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v chap._n 22._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o sermon_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o late_a 2._o appertain_a to_o preparation_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o which_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v different_a and_o for_o some_o part_n such_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v well_o approve_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n as_o perhaps_o or_o course_n and_o sway_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v probable_a â—nough_o he_o here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o sermon_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o gainsai_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o possible_o any_o his_o adversary_n can_v &_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o fâ—ame_v in_o his_o auditory_a upright_a conscience_n &_o sincere_a life_n that_o they_o may_v worthy_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o iniquity_n all_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o presumptuous_a continuance_n therein_o for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n a_o little_a how_o can_v these_o instruction_n stand_v together_o 20â—_n thy_o affection_n and_o action_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n you_o must_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n or_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v 14_o sin_n which_o sever_v thou_o from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n nor_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o unclean_a this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v be_v sin_n void_a of_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o sever_v from_o god_n and_o with_o which_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v desile_v so_o long_o remain_v he_o deprive_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n by_o many_o proposition_n prove_v hereafter_o
who_o want_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o whereon_o entire_o depend_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o quietness_n of_o 211_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n as_o who_o they_o must_v attend_v for_o not_o 1â—_n only_o a_o mercyful_a father_n but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n one_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n and_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o that_o so_o severe_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o christ_n himself_o ever_o teach_v their_o scholar_n as_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o to_o fear_v &_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n 1â—_n but_o great_a or_o rather_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o fear_n dread_n reverence_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v &_o these_o terrible_a doubt_n wonderful_a stammering_n and_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desteration_n in_o to_o which_o these_o man_n thrust_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o preach_n be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o he_o spare_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o set_v not_o he_o far_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o these_o man_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a confidence_n than_o the_o worst_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o of_o such_o servant_n m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o susser_v they_o to_o despair_v though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o 276._o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o thrust_v far_a in_o to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o say_v he_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v his_o servant_n so_o ibidem_fw-la low_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feâ—le_v in_o their_o heart_n desperation_n and_o conscience_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o hell_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o full_a measure_n where_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o allow_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o portion_n who_o yet_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desteration_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o christ_n despair_v full_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o monstrous_a caitiff_n calvin_n who_o write_v express_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o internal_o in_o mind_n despair_v but_o also_o external_o 46._o brace_v out_o in_o to_o a_o speech_n of_o desperation_n une_fw-fr voix_fw-fr de_fw-fr desespoir_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr eschappee_fw-mi in_o his_o french_a harmonic_a upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gehennical_a church_n of_o geneva_n in_o who_o catechism_n christ_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a sunday_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n save_v that_o christ_n sustain_v that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o the_o yard_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v m._n b._n which_o they_o must_v endure_v continual_o which_o doctrine_n invent_v or_o publish_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o here_o brief_o utter_v by_o m._n b._n beside_o that_o it_o take_v away_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n in_o to_o hell_n in_o effect_n mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o article_n caluinist_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a justice_n be_v measure_v by_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o m._n b._n write_v he_o â—1â—_n that_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o measure_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v far_a from_o this_o measure_n as_o be_v plunge_v in_o desperation_n in_o full_a measure_n then_o be_v christ_n far_a of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n for_o other_o &_o to_o reconcile_v 14._o man_n to_o god_n pacify_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nether_a have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o every_o protestant_n have_v a_o form_n of_o piety_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o deni_v his_o 5._o word_n carry_v when_o as_o he_o preach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o justify_n faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o quiet_a state_n 204._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o quiet_a state_n be_v trouble_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v much_o good_a moral_a talk_n that_o we_o 214._o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o do_v good_a work_n there_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o hand_n thy_o conversation_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v change_v with_o thy_o hart_n and_o be_v holy_a honest_a &_o godly_a as_o thy_o 24â—_n hart_n be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n else_o we_o can_v not_o love_v god_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o except_o thou_o glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n and_o make_v thy_o life_n holy_a to_o testify_v thy_o holy_a faith_n all_o be_v but_o vain_a all_o be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o haste_n a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v one_o with_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v not_o good_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v thy_o hart_n be_v defile_v true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o of_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a he_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o this_o ground_n hold_v fast_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n make_v a_o weak_a faith_n the_o more_o 266._o doubt_v be_v the_o conscience_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o strong_a faith_n hurt_a your_o conscience_n &_o you_o hurt_v 278_o your_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o anger_n i_o feel_v kindle_v against_o i_o and_o against_o who_o my_o conscience_n show_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n once_o again_o ibid._n every_o of_o you_o take_v tent_n to_o your_o conscience_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v faith_n the_o better_a thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o starke_a thy_o faith_n be_v loose_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o lose_v life_n faith_n and_o lose_v faith_n you_o loose_a salvation_n the_o hail_n exhortation_n that_o we_o gather_v on_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o this_o to_o omit_v his_o false_a ground_n that_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o sinful_a life_n or_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o confidence_n may_v so_o be_v couple_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v &_o sure_a reason_n certain_a experience_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o to_o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o 6._o iniquity_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o mark_v only_o the_o ill_a coherence_n of_o these_o man_n fantastical_a gospel_n here_o faith_n of_o necessity_n require_v good_a conscience_n good_a conscience_n depend_v of_o holy_a life_n so_o where_o holy_a life_n be_v abandon_v and_o sin_n reign_v good_a conscience_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v perish_v faith_n also_o perish_v upon_o which_o gradation_n he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a great_a man_n who_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o 267._o own_o companion_n will_v not_o burst_v out_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v advise_v well_o with_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v lose_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n he_o spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v &_o must_v conclude_v and_o so_o m._n b._n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o 27â—_n faith_n in_o these_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o lose_v which_o be_v altogether_o fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o good_a conscience_n and_o
to_o continue_v man_n &_o not_o become_v woman_n or_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o scotland_n to_o denmark_n either_o on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n or_o walk_v in_o one_o day_n from_o edinburgh_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o foolish_a &_o impious_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o m._n b._n &_o calvins_n doctrine_n and_o as_o foolish_a and_o impious_a be_v calvins_n answer_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 13._o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n speak_v unproper_o &_o therefore_o their_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o worshipful_a squire_n and_o evangelist_n of_o gebenna_n or_o rather_o gehenna_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o pregnant_a and_o forcible_a against_o this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n who_o be_v once_o illuminate_v 5._o &_o after_o their_o illumination_n have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v they_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o tasting_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o m._n b._n sometime_o talk_v of_o and_o challenge_v to_o his_o elect_a yet_o these_o man_n so_o ample_o illuminate_v after_o all_o this_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o fall_v in_o so_o desperate_a sort_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o if_o true_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v what_o commentary_n will_v m._n b._n make_v of_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o who_o no_o one_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o caluinian_a frenzy_n yet_o if_o m._n b._n have_v mind_n to_o see_v this_o in_o they_o refell_v general_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o â—1_n read_v s._n austin_n who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v grace_n exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o satisâ—â—e_v a_o reasonable_a man_n certain_o to_o geve_v man_n in_o this_o world_n security_n &_o assurance_n assurance_n i_o say_v not_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v perish_v eternal_o be_v to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o clean_o invert_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o who_o yet_o be_v fight_v 9â—_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n to_o geve_v he_o the_o garland_n who_o yet_o be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o uncertain_a how_o to_o hold_v his_o course_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o sure_a port_n who_o yet_o be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o geve_v mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o reward_n for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2d_o and_o angel_n confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n who_o by_o this_o very_a presumption_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sermon_n i_o perceive_v i_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o that_o tedious_a prolivitie_n which_o i_o most_o covet_v to_o avoid_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o write_v down_o short_o m._n b._n his_o strange_a assertion_n concern_v faith_n and_o work_n add_v for_o confutation_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o put_v down_o so_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o always_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o the_o first_o â—â—e_z faith_n depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o with_o the_o loss_n thereof_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v lose_v contra_fw-la faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o a_o manâ—_n faith_n life_n be_v for_o god_n never_o revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v &_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n wherein_o it_o make_v once_o residence_n ii_o faith_n be_v the_o only_o moven_v and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o contra._n faith_n love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o grip_v christ_n better_o then_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o taste_v better_o nurrish_v our_o body_n then_o that_o we_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n withal_o iii_o where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v man_n speak_v life_n what_o they_o will_v there_o the_o hâ—râ—_n be_v defile_v there_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v no_o place_n contra._n be_v our_o conversation_n never_o so_o wicked_a howsoever_o â—â—â—_o 282_o body_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o dissolution_n faith_n ever_o remain_v the_o life_n fire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o put_v out_o suppose_v it_o be_v cover_v four_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v &_o in_o what_o hart_n soever_o well_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v &_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n be_v perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n contra._n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a man_n their_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a ill_a their_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o own_o companion_n burst_v out_o in_o sick_a a_o high_a measure_n as_o show_v that_o they_o advise_v not_o well_o with_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o depend_v faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n then_o some_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n work_n not_o perpetual_o well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n v._o sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n &_o god_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n man_n that_o always_o commit_v sin_n contra._n the_o best_a man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n fall_v they_o to_o man_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o david_n do_v they_o never_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a sin_n vi_o a_o christian_a man_n live_v dissolute_o in_o sin_n can_v not_o 265._o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o how_o may_v be_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o conscience_n witness_v to_o he_o daily_o that_o for_o his_o manifold_a sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o a_o hurt_n conscience_n man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o less_o be_v our_o persuasion_n no_z question_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o offence_n bide_v i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n which_o with_o you_o be_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n contra._n a_o christian_a man_n live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o can_v never_o 278._o lose_v faith_n the_o spoonk_n whereof_o work_n in_o he_o continual_a morse_n and_o make_v he_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o belief_n 300._o in_o god_n for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o ergo_fw-la a_o brother_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o not_o only_o may_v have_v but_o also_o actual_o have_v faith_n &_o cofidece_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o m._n b._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o then_o necessary_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stark_a
and_o such_o like_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o to_o require_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o gospel_n his_o profession_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n each_o part_n agreeable_a to_o other_o in_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o tenor_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o evermore_o vari_v and_o alter_v which_o liberty_n also_o m._n b._n close_o insinuate_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n willing_a his_o auditor_n in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a until_o he_o have_v more_o insight_n in_o these_o 102._o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v his_o insight_n be_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o seâ—mons_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v also_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o markable_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o all_o these_o blind_a contrary_a assertion_n he_o still_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o for_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o 111._o lose_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_o by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v look_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v m._n b._n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o â—â—â—_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o for_o which_o text_n refeir_a it_o to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o never_o find_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_a commit_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o â—â—â—_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v ever_o work_v well_o by_o charity_n &_o sometime_o not_o work_v well_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n especial_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o justify_v al._n ¶_o but_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a contrariety_n be_v that_o contradiction_n he_o make_v the_o very_a frame_n &_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n plain_a repuguant_n to_o his_o beginning_n &_o end_v he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o will_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o whon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o covet_v to_o â—_o be_v take_v for_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o they_o understand_v nether_a what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v for_o what_o be_v his_o discourse_n recceiuâ—_n in_o these_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v preparation_n forsooth_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v require_v preparation_n which_o contain_v many_o part_n that_o the_o communicant_a have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n love_n god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n pray_v be_v merciful_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n glorisie_n god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n commit_v theretofore_o &_o diligent_o eschew_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hate_v sin_n and_o also_o have_v sorrow_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o â—5_n enough_o to_o hate_v it_o if_o thou_o lament_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o wherein_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a not_z like_o a_o gospel_v protestant_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la melanchton_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o against_o his_o own_o scottish_a communion_n book_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n capital_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o after_o stubborne_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n as_o a_o article_n most_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a lord_n plane_n &_o manifest_a christianissimus_a that_o such_o contrition_n and_o lament_v for_o sin_n as_o here_o m._n b._n commend_v make_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a sinner_n before_o god_n facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la and_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o other_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n lut_n that_o we_o urfayned_o ackowlege_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o imperfection_n brief_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o person_n that_o will_v worthy_o receive_v the_o supper_n must_v try_v his_o conscience_n in_o â—47_n these_o 2._o point_n first_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o beat_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n charity_n and_o amity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n this_o preparation_n which_o thus_o in_o these_o last_o sermon_n he_o most_o prosecute_v may_v seem_v both_o to_o incite_v his_o auditor_n to_o great_a holiness_n and_o to_o make_v other_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a divine_a and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o such_o great_a preparation_n be_v require_v but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n all_o this_o overthrow_v recesue_n in_o one_o sentence_n mark_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o these_o last_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o avow_v preparation_n to_o be_v always_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o necessary_a for_o hear_v 185._o the_o siwple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o like_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n in_o â—â—6_n the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o give_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o sermon_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o leaf_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o point_v every_o of_o yâ—w_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v you_o man_n be_v indâ—ed_v notâ—_n with_o love_n &_o â—aith_n &_o if_o you_o have_v these_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n go_v bald_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o siâ—is_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o auditor_n to_o amend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o engender_v iâ—_n they_o reverence_n towards_o the_o supper_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o like_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o hear_v the_o simple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o leâ—_n rest_n for_o a_o while_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o vile_a consequence_n which_o depend_v hereon_o lâ—â—_n we_o first_o learn_v where_o you_o misreport_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o theologie_n you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v read_v to_o your_o auditor_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o interpone_n his_o counsel_n and_o geve_n advise_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o geve_v his_o admonition_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o calvin_n â—â—_o and_o beza_n let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o find_v you_o here_o that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v with_o such_o reverence_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o where_o find_v you_o the_o word_n mention_v at_o all_o either_o in_o that_o verse_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o gross_a impiety_n &_o corruption_n be_v this_o to_o publish_v so_o wicked_a unreasonable_a &_o pestilent_a doctrine_n &_o then_o to_o father_n it_o on_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n atgument_n what_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o mean_a learning_n
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
calvinist_n pag._n 348._o 350._o b_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n differ_v pag._n 198._o 199._o baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n pag._n 97._o 98._o baptism_n of_o the_o calvinist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pag._n 114._o 115._o as_o nether_a be_v their_o supper_n ibid._n nether_a of_o they_o confer_v any_o grace_n 185._o 186._o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o ceremony_n pa._n 105._o only_o a_o sign_n 106._o remit_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n 105._o 106._o 186._o baptism_n by_o the_o caluinist_n minister_v without_o water_n pag._n 60._o see_v sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 23._o general_a counsel_n against_o he_o 24._o 26._o his_o recantation_n 25._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 27._o his_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v new_a prove_v heretical_a 32._o 33._o he_o learn_v his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n of_o a_o jew_n 100_o bertram_n doubtful_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 22._o 23._o bezaes_n forwardness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 101._o 106._o his_o vain_a boa_n of_o himself_o 144._o 145._o bless_v of_o creature_n wicked_o deny_v by_o m._n b._n pag._n 153._o 154._o christ_n bless_a creature_n pa._n 153._o especial_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 152._o 154._o 158._o 337_o blessing_n &c_n &c_n geve_v thanks_n differ_v much_o pag._n 152._o 153._o m._n bruces_n sermon_n what_o they_o contain_v pag._n 118._o 119._o 426._o m._n b._n very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o preach_n 208._o m._n b._n his_o contradiction_n pa._n 120_o 128._o 194._o 234._o 235._o 236._o 237._o 238._o 389._o 390._o 399._o 400._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cap._n 22._o m_o b._n his_o have_v argument_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n impart_v by_o man_n pag._n 197._o 198._o against_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 258._o 259._o against_o private_a communion_n pa_n 2â—0_n â—81_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 368._o 374._o 375._o m._n b._n contrane_n to_o all_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 185._o 186._o 187._o 210._o 212._o 419._o 420._o to_o the_o english_a church_n pa._n 212._o 222._o 282._o to_o the_o scottish_a church_n pa._n 419._o 420._o his_o argument_n answer_v by_o calvin_n 351._o 355._o 356._o by_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n 358._o 361._o by_o luther_n 377._o 378._o 394._o by_o westphalus_n 394._o 395._o m._n b._n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n against_o christ_n 320._o 321._o 322._o he_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n 288._o 289._o 421._o unto_o who_o he_o be_v full_o opposite_a 424._o he_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v contrariety_n 418._o 4â—â—_n m._n b._n measure_v divinity_n by_o physic_n pag._n 392._o 393._o m._n b._n assure_v heaven_n to_o pagan_n no_o less_o than_o christian_n pag._n 427._o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n pag._n 289._o c._n caluins_n inconstancy_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 70._o his_o double_a deal_n &_o hypocrisy_n therein_o 74._o 75._o 76._o 94._o his_o manifold_a plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 71._o 72._o 73._o he_o protest_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o point_n 73._o 74._o his_o doctriâ—â—_n a_o mockery_n of_o christian_o 300._o he_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 91._o 107._o 108._o calvins_n cundit-pipe_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 75._o calvins_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 77._o 78._o calvins_n sacramentarie_a gospel_n lead_v to_o judaisme_n pa._n 116._o 117_o where_o it_o begin_v 100l_n calvin_n a_o mere_a zuinglian_n 89._o 90._o calvinist_n zuinglian_n berengarian_n sacramentary_n all_o one_o pa._n 45._o 70._o 90._o who_o be_v a_o right_a calvinist_n or_o sacramentarie_a 45._o calvinist_n make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o christ_n pa._n 5._o enemy_n of_o christ_n 207._o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v despair_v 403._o they_o deny_v his_o redemption_n 403._o 404._o calvinist_n atheist_n pa._n 53._o 325._o they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pa._n 54._o 162._o how_o sometime_o they_o magnify_v their_o sacrament_n 69._o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 350._o 351._o 370._o 371._o 394._o &_o father_n 348._o 349_o calvinist_n practice_v their_o communion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n pa._n 54._o in_o germany_n ibi._n in_o england_n 55._o 56._o 57_o in_o scotland_n 58._o 156._o 159._o 160._o 161._o 162._o in_o suizzerland_n 58._o 59_o calvinist_n communion_n may_v be_v minister_v without_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 361._o by_o woman_n 61._o 65._o and_o boy_n 66._o the_o calvinist_n creed_n pa._n 325._o 326._o by_o what_o doctor_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o gospel_n 53._o 394._o their_o gospel_n deny_v almost_o all_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n 437._o their_o gospel_n a_o gospel_n of_o epicure_n &_o venus_n 425._o 426._o 428_o calvinist_n condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 73._o 74._o 394._o 395._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o dispute_v 162._o 394._o their_o faith_n frame_v by_o physic_n 394._o 395_o 396._o they_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n 418._o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n destroy_v all_o religion_n pa._n 430._o 436._o 437._o good_a work_n 431._o 432._o faith_n 432._o 433._o it_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n 436._o it_o be_v less_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n then_o old_a heresy_n 438._o 439._o a_o more_o enemy_n to_o memory_n &_o monument_n of_o christianity_n than_o be_v the_o aleoran_n 439._o 440._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o 441._o 43._o ever_o unconstant_a &_o alter_a 444_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o of_o calvin_n 444._o 445._o 446._o carnal_a cognation_n esteem_v by_o christ_n 318._o 319._o carolostadius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n pa._n 39_o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n 39_o 40._o approve_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la 44._o a_o description_n of_o he_o 41._o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n 41._o 42._o catholic_a word_n use_v with_o heretical_a meaning_n pa._n 129._o 173._o difference_n betwne_n catholik_o &_o protestant_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pa._n 302._o 303._o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 316._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n eternal_a &_o ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 32._o 33_o chalice_n or_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o signify_v 289._o chalice_n of_o christ_n mingle_v with_o water_n 151._o 158._o 159_o christ_n honour_v his_o mother_n 318._o 319._o christ_n make_v â—â—â—s_a testament_n aâ—_n his_o last_o supperâ—ba_n 6._o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o therein_o 8._o 9_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o testament_n &_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n profit_v pa._n 322._o it_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 32â—_n 234._o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 342._o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n 363._o 364._o it_o be_v receive_v real_o 202._o 203._o 204._o 365._o 366._o corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n profitable_a 327._o 329._o 330._o 331._o sometime_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n profit_v 331._o 332._o much_o more_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v as_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 332._o christ_n word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_o &_o strange_o interpret_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 39_o 40._o by_o zuingliê°_n 42._o by_o oecolampadius_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o many_o other_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n 44._o 45._o all_o approve_a by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o calvins_n and_n m._n b._n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n 204._o 205._o 206._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 124._o 362._o 369._o 370._o confess_v by_o a_o sacramentarie_a martyr_n pa._n 55._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v of_o evil_a man_n pa._n 290._o 291._o 292._o christ_n not_o receive_v of_o evil_a man_n in_o their_o supper_n say_v m._n b._n &_o other_o calvinist_n 288._o 293._o 295._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n 296._o 297._o 298._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n 7_o by_o their_o theologie_n 78._o 79._o 29._o 298._o the_o worst_a man_n eat_v he_o so_o 299._o 300._o see_v special_a faith_n christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n then_o out_o of_o it_o pa._n 79._o 80._o 81._o 82._o better_o out_o of_o it_o 83._o christ_n miraculous_a entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v pa._n 384._o 385._o 386._o many_o way_n clude_v by_o the_o calvinist_n 384._o 385._o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o mean_v pa._n 354._o 355._o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n than_o
hinder_v it_o 354._o 355._o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o world_n not_o from_o his_o church_n 356._o 357._o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o confer_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n pa._n 183._o 201._o 202._o christ_n body_n glorify_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o pa._n 397._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o abraham_n peculiar_o pa._n 131._o 132._o the_o jew_n communion_n pa._n 100_o 101._o 102._o compare_v with_o calvins_n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v after_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n all_o one_o 103._o 104._o 105._o in_o truth_n the_o jewish_a much_o better_a prove_v at_o large_a pa._n 109._o 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o 115._o 116._o the_o calvinian_n communion_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pa._n 104._o 115._o the_o definition_n thereof_o 104._o 109._o private_a communion_n improve_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 277._o 278._o 280._o approve_a by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 278._o 279._o 285._o item_n approve_v by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n 283._o 284._o 285._o m._n b._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 280._o answer_v 281._o by_o they_o 283._o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v private_a communion_n 285._o 286._o confidâ—ce_o engender_v by_o catholic_a faith_n pa._n 312._o presumption_n by_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 303._o 304._o fear_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o confidence_n 402._o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n pa._n 143._o 144._o word_n of_o consecration_n religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n 334._o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o east_n church_n aloud_o 337._o and_o of_o old_a in_o the_o west_n 336._o it_o be_v &_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 336._o 337._o 338._o what_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 339._o 340._o 341._o christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 49._o 50._o 51._o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 51._o 52._o 53._o 217._o 218._o see_v word_n what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n pa._n 388._o 389._o d_o dominica_n coena_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n pa._n 245._o see_v sacrament_n e_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v sacrament_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 313._o erasmus_n faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 34._o his_o ground_n &_o reason_n thereof_o 34._o 35._o f_o what_o faith_n christ_n require_v in_o they_o who_o he_o heal_v pag._n 328._o faith_n define_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 314._o 315._o no_o similitude_n between_o s._n paul_n faith_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 315._o 316._o their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n 308._o but_o arrogant_a presumption_n 303._o 304._o 409._o 410._o faith_n not_o the_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n pa._n 312._o how_o it_o work_v confidence_n in_o the_o hart_n 312._o 313._o once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v 408._o 409_o faith_n to_o be_v urge_v before_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n 391._o only_o faith_n justifi_v not_o pa._n 401_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n 15._o 257._o for_o prefer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n before_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n 93._o for_o prefer_v christ_n baptism_n before_o s._n john_n baptist_n 199._o g_o geneva_n consistory_n dispense_v against_o christ_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 147._o 361._o gospel_n see_v protestant_n s_o gregory_n compassion_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 442._o gyges_n ring_n 346._o h_o heretical_a craft_n to_o disprove_v one_o truth_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o pa._n 311._o heretic_n deceive_v by_o fair_a speech_n 17â—_n i_o jewel_n a_o eaviller_n upon_o word_n pa._n 15._o 16._o a_o notorious_a liar_n &_o corrupter_n of_o father_n 389._o a_o shufler_n together_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o end_n 149_o 150._o l_o liturgia_fw-la with_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o that_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n pa._n 17._o 250._o 251._o luther_n author_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n pa._n 37._o 38._o his_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o â—â—_o m_o manna_n and_o his_o property_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113._o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o zealous_a pa._n 136._o the_o word_n mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 253._o 254._o but_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o 254._o 255._o of_o private_a mass_n see_v private_a communion_n scottish_a minister_n much_o give_fw-ge to_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n pa._n 3â—â—_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o heretic_n 196._o very_o inconstant_a in_o their_o preach_n 440._o 441._o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n what_o they_o handle_v most_o 219._o the_o name_n minister_n 374._o 375._o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n 375._o n_o nabugodonosor_n fiery_a furnace_n hot_a and_o cold_a at_o one_o instant_a 387._o 388._o o_o god_n omnipotency_n deny_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 137._o 381._o and_o withal_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n 381._o 382._o &_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 383._o p_o phisical_a quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344._o 345._o 346._o 383._o 384._o priest_n remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n pa._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o 197._o they_o communicate_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o faithful_a 201._o 202._o protestant_n gospel_n suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 41._o 42._o to_o luther_n 304._o to_o zuingliê°_n 376._o 378._o it_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n 388._o protestant_n once_o endue_v with_o their_o special_a faith_n can_v never_o after_o lose_v it_o pa._n 306._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o they_o live_v ibidem_fw-la as_o sure_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 303._o 307._o 308._o 413._o 414_o see_v special_a faith_n the_o protestant_n rule_v whereby_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n pa._n 38._o 39_o r_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 49._o 50._o 51_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o old_a father_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 169._o 170._o 171._o 325._o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 202._o 371._o by_o father_n 203_o 204_o 291._o 292._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 369._o 391._o 392._o by_o protestant_n doctor_n 349_o 354._o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n 363._o all_o religion_n ground_v on_o two_o pillar_n pa._n 430._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n deny_v by_o the_o calviâ—ists_n pa._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o rock_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o eager_o debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctor_n pa._n 373._o 374._o roman_a church_n for_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n pure_a in_o faith_n by_o grant_n of_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n 252._o 253._o s_o the_o word_n sacrament_n most_o ancient_a pa._n 132._o much_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 119._o 1â—2_n 127._o yet_o most_o use_v by_o he_o and_o they_o 120._o 121._o 125._o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n in_o abuse_v that_o word_n 125._o exemplify_v by_o their_o expound_v of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 174_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 126._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o call_v self_n in_o the_o scripture_n pa._n 130._o 132._o in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n they_o be_v lie_v seal_n â—6_n they_o be_v fond_o and_o false_o so_o call_v 141._o 142._o 144._o definition_n of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v pa._n 134._o refute_v 135._o 136._o 137._o 138._o 140._o 214._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 138._o 139._o 140._o the_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o contrariwise_o 141._o 142._o whence_o probable_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n procee_v 213._o 214._o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v seal_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 143._o 144._o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o calviniste_n nothing_o but_o a_o seal_n 〈…〉_o 84._o 85._o a_o lie_a seal_n 86._o a_o sign_n without_o all_o grace_n or_o virtue_n 87._o 105._o a_o bare_a sign_n 70._o 88_o 89._o 90._o 106._o no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o 104._o 106._o 107._o see_v supper_n and_o communion_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v pa._n 265._o 266._o it_o signify_v unperfit_o 267._o many_o other_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o or_o better_o &_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a sacrament_n 268._o 269._o 270._o the_o calvinist_n base_a esteem_n of_o it_o 112._o
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
1._o cor._n ca._n 11._o v._n 24._o christ_n body_n give_v as_o in_o sacrify_v sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n â—3_n 2_o erasmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o curâ—_n loâ—um_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mass_n lut._n 1._o v._n 2d_o hebra_fw-la ca._n â—_o 2._o 6._o 1._o covinth_n 10_o 14._o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o sacuse_n ibi._n v._n 18._o v._n 20._o v._n 16._o v._n 21._o v._o 15._o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n a._n â—0_n v._o 17._o hebra_fw-la 13._o 1_o sacrifice_n use_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o coâ—_n â—_o 10._o homil._n â—4_n seipsum_fw-la offâ—rendum_fw-la prâ—cepit_fw-la prasatie_fw-mi operu_fw-la vib._n râ—gâ—â—_n the_o preplutijâ—_n viâ—â—u_fw-fr testament_n so_o 164_o &_o operum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o s_o 7â—_n vrban_n regiâ—â—_n 1._o part_n opâ—rum_n de_fw-fr missâ—_n negotio_fw-la &_o â—_o sol_fw-it 6â—_n the_o mass_n â—_o true_a sourifice_n yet_o commeâ—â—ratius_a mat._n 16._o â—â—_o mâ—t._n 17._o â—_o â—_o pet._n 1._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 22._o 19_o joan._n 6._o 51._o ibi_fw-la v._n 64._o real_a presence_n tâ—â—od_n 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o câ—rnâ—m_o saluâ—_n toris_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccâ—tâ—_n nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_z c._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n â—â—_o ca._n 32._o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n malach._n 10_o before_o pa._n 14_o cypria_n lib._n 2._o â—pâ—stola_fw-la 3._o coâ—cil_n nicâ—_n 1._o real_a presence_n &_o real_a sacrifice_n council_n ephâ—s_n declaratio_fw-la anathem_n 11._o pâ—_n 667._o &_o â—n_o epist_n conc._n pa._n 605._o quod_fw-la proponâ—nitur_fw-la joan._n 6._o ibi._n v._o â—7_n leo_n epist_n 23_o ad_fw-la â—lâ—rum_fw-la &_o popuâ—un_v constantinop_n august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la â—d_a 10._o centur._n â—_o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 312._o paschas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr â—â—rpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n council_n nicâ—n_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o â—om_n 3._o alâ—uinus_n rabanus_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 20._o â—_o fox_n act._n &_o monument_n anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n pa._n 55._o 〈…〉_o a_o aâ—câ—_n hâ—â—â—tike_n against_o the_o sacrament_n guâ—tmund_n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n sâ—â—ramento_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o writer_n &_o counsel_n against_o beren_n garius_fw-la â—_o petr._n 2._o â—â—_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d theveâ—â—â—â—â—_n dâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la illustres_fw-la lib._n 3._o sol_fw-la 1_o 2_o â—_o iâ—_n vita_fw-la bereng_n guilâ—â—â—_n malmeâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—gestis_fw-la anglerum_fw-la berengarius_fw-la repentance_n vide_fw-la â—apâ—â—â—um_fw-la mâ—ssonâ—_n in_o annalib_n fracorum_n lib._n 3._o in_o philip._n râ—gâ—â—_n &_o gerson_n contra_fw-la ro_n mean_v â—ox_n act._n &_o â—â—â—_o annâ—â—â—_n 15._o pâ—_n 70_o consent_v of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o sacrofice_n council_n florentiâ—_n censure_v orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la art_n 10._o concilium_fw-la trident_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—_o cap._n 1._o berengar_fw-la con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n top_n master_n in_o annâ—_n lib._n francâ—â—â—â—â—_n 3._o in_o â—ugâ—ns_n &_o rolerâ—â—_n occolamp_n â—â—_o lib._n 3._o epistol_n zwinglians_n occolampad_n folâ—â—â—â—_n papir_n massâ—_n anâ—â—l_n francoâ—_n lib._n 3._o in_o philip._n aug._n ser_n s._n bernard_n epistol_n 14â—_n crispi_n in_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o mart_n fol._n 9_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n fol._n 71._o albigense_n heretic_n antonin_n 3._o part_n specuâ—s_v â—â—stor_n tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincentius_n lib._n 30._o elâ—ncâ—â—_n aphabet_n hâ—â—eâ—un_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o bâ—lsorest_a in_o annalib_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 80._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pa._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d heritage_n bernard_n 〈…〉_o 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o ca._n 29._o extrâ—_n dâ—_n sumâ—â—_n tonit_v câ—_n finâ—lâ—_n nâ—n_fw-la tam_fw-la haeretiâ—â—_n quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jew_n defen_fw-ge â—_o of_o the_o apology_n part_n 1._o câ—_n 7._o divis_fw-la 3._o jew_n ibid._n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pa._n 85._o uuicles_a â—_o heretic_n &_o a_o parasite_n fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 90._o uuicless_a article_n pa._n 97._o wicles_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o caluinistâ—_n beza_n annot_fw-mi â—â—_o 1._o joan._n ca._n â—_o v._o 16._o wicless_v oâ—ten_v 〈◊〉_d fox_n act._n &_o monument_n pa._n 91._o pa._n 9â—_n ibid._n henry_n 5._o â—â—_o 2._o cap._n 7._o â—_o â—olâ—â—â—_n virgâ—nstor_n lib._n 2d_o fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 173._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n to_o the_o caâ—â—â—nistes_n vadianus_n dâ—_n eu_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o pag._n 162._o pantaleon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 110._o maij_fw-la 2._o july_n 8._o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o discern_v a_o 〈…〉_o maior_n the_o visible_a church_n eternal_a psal_n 11._o 9_o cap._n 2._o 3._o cap._n 54._o 13_o cap._n 39_o 21._o esa_n cap._n 60._o 18._o cap._n 62._o 6._o matth._n 2d_o â—â—_o joan._n 14._o 17_o cap._n 16_o 13._o act._n 2._o ephes_n 4._o 1â—_n act._n 20._o 28._o minor_n papir_n massâ—n_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o henricâ—_n rege_fw-la conclusion_n calu._n instructio_fw-la contra_fw-la libertine_n ca._n 1â—_n jew_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o cap._n 16._o divisio_fw-la 2._o erasmus_n faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n membraâ—im_fw-la discerpi_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o erasmus_n faith_n erasmus_n lâ—â—_n 19_o epist_n ad_fw-la conrade_n pâ—llâ—câ—num_fw-la pag._n 676._o plain_a scripture_n idem_fw-la lib._n 2d_o 〈…〉_o pag._n â—17â—_n immobile_fw-la â—â—â—_o damentum_fw-la consent_v of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1â—_n matth._n 26._o 29._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pâ—_n 1178._o matth._n 18._o luther_n author_n of_o the_o sacramentarte_n heresy_n genes_n 4._o 3._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 20_o 3_o reg._n 19_o 14_o â—_o paralip_n 15._o 3._o daniel_n 3._o 38._o dan._n 12._o 11._o malach._n 1._o 11_o heb._n 7._o 11._o 12_o cyprian_a de_fw-mi ca_fw-mi â—a_n domini_fw-la see_v after_o chap._n â—2_n num_fw-la 2._o 4_o 5._o luther_n tom._n â—_o wittenberg_n sol_fw-it 502._o the_o protestant_n rule_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n probe_n perspiâ—uâ—am_fw-la have_fw-mi re_fw-mi papatui_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la i_o val_fw-fr de_fw-fr incommodare_fw-la poss_n textus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la nimium_fw-la apertus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o potens_fw-la carclostad_n father_n of_o the_o caluinist_n carolostad_n interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n zuingl_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la matth._n rutling_n de_fw-mi ca_fw-mi â—a_o fol._n 155._o ibid._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la billicanum_fw-la et_fw-la regium_fw-la so_o 261_o one_o lie_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o the_o rock_n in_o both_o place_n have_v one_o relation_n to_o peter_n hoc_fw-la this_o in_o christ_n word_n have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o bread_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la â—_o this_o here_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 5._o sol_fw-la 7â—_n muscul_a in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n â—â—4_n a_o description_n of_o carolostad_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o melancthon_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la freder_n micâ—niam_fw-la luther_n tom._n 3._o jenens_fw-la sol_fw-it 65._o kemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr cana_fw-la domin_n pa._n 214._o well_fw-mi diabolus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vel_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mater_fw-la alber._n contra_fw-la carolostadianoâ—_n z._n 4._o pa._n 1._o y._n 2._o pa._n 1._o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mâ—nsalib_a so_o 367._o 373_o ego_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la respicio_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la obseus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la alber._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o 1._o pa._n 1._o joan_n soul_n lib._n 50._o causatum_fw-la cap._n 50._o zuinglius_fw-la exgesition_n of_o christ_n word_n zuingl_n tom._n 2._o comment_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falâ—a_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 209._o 210_o zuingl_n tom._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la matth._n rutling_n fol._n 158._o see_v after_o cap._n 20._o num_fw-la 1._o 4._o luther_n tom._n 7._o defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la caenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 386._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la simile_n very_fw-la habet_fw-la oecolampad_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n zuingl_n &_o oecolampad_n epistol_n lib._n 2._o fol_z 64._o other_o sacramentarie_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n luth._o tom._n 7_o wittem_v defensie_n v._o bohuntine_n etc._n etc._n â—ol_n 387._o muscul_fw-la in_o locu_fw-la communiâ—_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr â—aâ—a_fw-fr domâ—â—_n num_fw-la 2._o pa._n 324._o luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la simlerus_n in_o â—ita_fw-la `_o bullingers_n fol._n 18._o zuingl_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la matth._n rutling_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la sol_fw-it 155_o ibid._n in_o râ—sponsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bill_n â—â—_o regium_fw-la â—â—l_n 261._o who_o be_v a_o right_a zâ—inglian_n or_o sacramentarie_a name_v of_o zwinglian_n or_o calvinist_n muscul_fw-la in_o loâ—â—_n commun_v cap._n the_o canâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 322._o si_fw-mi errarunt_fw-la errarunt_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la non_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la biâ—ic_fw-la &_o regium_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n zuingl_n tom._n 2._o in_o exeâ—â—si_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uthâ—rum_fw-la fol._n 362._o westphal_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la de_fw-fr cana_fw-la domini_fw-la pa._n 62._o 63._o 64._o 1_o joan._n 6._o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n body_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alâ—â—â—_n quam_fw-la divine_a quâ—dam_fw-la &_o uâ—râ—_n modest_a a_o panegiris_n 6_o zuingl_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la matth._n rutling_n fol._n 157._o ibid_fw-la 7_o westphalus_n uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o 36._o caeleste_fw-la â—raculâ—m_fw-la
protestant_n conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o sure_o â—â—â—â—_o chap._n 2d_o westphal_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 37._o conclusion_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o zuinglian_n opinion_n of_o christ_n word_n justinus_n in_o apologiâ—â—_n ambros_n â—â—â—â—â—_o qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuâ—_n cap_n 9_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n genes_n â—_o psal_n â—â—_o 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o quaâ—â—_n operaâ—â—â—ius_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—â—_a christi_fw-la ibi._n cap._n 5_o cyril_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o joan._n cap._n â—â—_o vide_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—â—_o the_o force_n â—_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la sermo_n dâ—_n corpore_fw-la dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la zuing._n tom._n â—_o respon_n ad_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—oâ—_n â—â—â—_o the_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 431_o ut_fw-la â—oâ—um_fw-la vertuâ—e_fw-la quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la the_o zwinglians_n take_v all_o source_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d zuinglius_fw-la ibid._n lib._n â—â—_o baptistract_v 1._o â—ol_n 64._o a_o â—ew_a form_n of_o baptism_n cal._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 4._o â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—pâ—â—s_fw-fr cap._n â—_o v._n 2d_o bullinge_v decad_a â—_o â—ermâ—_n 6._o nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pliny_n a_o goodly_a doctor_n protestant_n doctor_n pliny_n hom._n â—â—_o bezâ—_n annotat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 22._o v._n 20._o bullinger_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—irmo_fw-la part_n 2._o 3._o cap._n 1â—_n joan._n sâ—â—ut_o lib._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d â—rum_n cap._n 13._o calu._n 2._o desen_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—mâ—nt_n pag_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d minffordd_v undevout_o christ_n word_n in_o germany_n calu._n instructio_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—abaptist_n arti_fw-la 3._o pa._n 54._o sleidan_n lib._n 10._o â—ol_fw-la 152._o fox_n act_n &_o monumet_n pa._n 666._o in_o england_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 667._o note_v tâ—iâ—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n clunia_n â—â—nsis_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la saâ—â—â—fiâ—â—o_fw-la mâ—â—â—a_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la communion_n with_o out_o christ_n word_n objection_n against_o this_o communion_n 1_o â—_o call_v against_o the_o crosâ—â—_n art_n 4._o &_o per_fw-la â—oâ—â—â—â—bium_fw-la 3_o 4_o jewel_o reply_v against_o doct._n harding_n art_n â—_o divis_fw-la â—â—_o christ_n word_n &_o order_n â—eâ—â—â—â—rom_o the_o supper_n the_o scottish_a 〈◊〉_d bucâ—aâ—â—â—_n histoâ—_n sâ—â—tâ—â—_n lib._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o scottish_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o christ_n word_n the_o â—â—â—zzâ—â—_n communion_n zuingl_n tom._n â—_o expositio_fw-la â—â—dâ—â—_n christiana_n fol._n 563._o 564._o bullin_n in_o epiâ—â—stol_n ad_fw-la hebrâ—â—â—_n cap._n â—â—_o paâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—uitâ—â—rtur_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—_o câ—â—munibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la dâ—miâ—â—_n pa._n 336._o communion_n without_o christ_n word_n see_v the._n 5._o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o beza_n epist_n theolog._n â—_o pa._n 27._o the_o suppâ—â—_n ministâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o in_o â—â—â—â—_o wine_n &_o baptism_n wrout_o water_n the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n a_o protestant_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d &_o minister_v the_o supper_n luther_n tâ—m_n â—_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministrâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la instituâ—ndu_fw-fr sol_fw-it 3â—2_n omnes_fw-la faciâ—nâ—_n tale_n qualiâ—_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la suis_fw-la â—_o consecratores_fw-la ibi_fw-la sol_fw-la 369._o oâ—â—ursâ—â—_n sol_fw-la 372._o ibi_fw-la lib._n rational_a iudicij_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sol_fw-la 373._o ibid._n lib._n â—â—â—brogandâ—â—issa_fw-la privata_fw-la women_n preach_v justify_v martyr_v â—â—â—_o cor._n cap._n â—â—_o â—_o 5._o zâ—â—n_n tom._n â—_o in_o â—â—planâ—tio_fw-la artic_a 17._o so_o 27._o in_o the_o harbour_n â—nnâ—_n 155â—_n h._n â—_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o a_o woman_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab_n c._n 1._o &_o 3_o whitegift_n contra_fw-la t._n c._n tract_n â—_o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 33._o â—aâ—_n actâ—_n &_o monument_n pa._n 52â—_n parliament_n elizab._n anno_fw-la â—_o cap._n â—_o wemens_fw-la preach_v iustifiâ—â—_n jew_n reply_v contra_fw-la hard._n aâ—â—_n 1._o divis_fw-la 30._o pa._n 69._o the_o zâ—â—ngliâ—_n supper_n fox_n actâ—â—_n monum_fw-la pag._n 70._o luther_n in_o orthodox_n eccles_n tigurina_n conâ—â—â—â—â—_n tractaâ—_n 3._o sol_fw-la 111._o eximâ—e_v stultâ—â—_n ibâ—_n tractat_fw-la â—â—_o sol_fw-mi 66._o imâ—_n rustica_fw-la commpotatio_fw-la how_o the_o sacramentane_n some_o time_n magnify_v their_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—_n in_o dâ—â—â—â—ne_n comâ—tum_fw-la manâ—seldiâ—_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1559_o fol._n 121._o 121_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la externum_fw-la at_o otiosum_fw-la signum_fw-la caluins_n inconstancy_n caluin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o 10._o christ_n flesh_n wonderful_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beyond_o â—â—_o reason_n iâ—â—_n cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 32._o magis_fw-la experior_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n true_o receive_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n calâ—_n deâ—ana_fw-it domini_fw-la christâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o sacrament_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 17_o num_fw-la 14._o caâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n la_fw-fr chair_n entâ—â—â—â—sgâ—es_fw-fr à _fw-fr 〈…〉_o â—luâ—quam_fw-la â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ibid._n 〈…〉_o 21._o ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o â—â—_o m_o in_o haâ—â—â—â—ia_n iâ—_n mattâ—_n cap._n 20._o â—_o 20._o caluâ—â—_n admâ—â—â—â—â—ltiâ—a_fw-fr pa._n â—3_n slâ—â—dan_n lib._n â—_o 〈…〉_o &_o 109._o anâ—o_o 1530._o zuâ—glâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o a_o â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o â—â—_o 119._o â—â—_o 1531._o non_fw-fr 〈…〉_o â—oâ—â—_n taâ—â—â—â—_n cunâ—â—â—â—â—â—llâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o westphalus_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 7â—_n â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v vâ—â—st_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 71._o 7â—_n 73._o 74._o 7â—_n 7â—_n pa._n 76._o 71._o caluin_n a_o mere_a zuinglian_n caluin_n in_o joan_n â—ap_n 6._o v._n 5â—_n caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 17._o num_fw-la 1â—_n caluins_n conduit-pipe_n calv._n harmoniâ—_n in_o matt._n cap._n 26._o â—_o 26._o calv._n 1_o câ—r_n ca._n 11._o v._o â—4_n note_v thâ—â—_n meaning_n vâ—_n quâ—dam_fw-la 〈…〉_o ex_fw-la christâ—_n caâ—â—â—â—â—_n not_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la christ_n body_n not_o â—n_v the_o sacrament_n but_o some_o virtue_n thereof_o â—â—â—_o 6._o 19_o luc._n â—_o 46._o mâ—â—â—â—_n â—_o â—3_n &_o â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—aâ—_n 4._o â—3_n luc._n 1._o 45._o caluin_n â—â—â—_o sup_v â—_o 24._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 1â—_n ibid._n â—â—â—_o â—2_n calve_a contradiction_n 1_o 2_o quin_fw-la illâ—_n be_v pâ—â—â—â—gat_n 3_o institut_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o see_v the_o â—â—â—â—_o division_n â—â—stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—_o 17._o num_fw-la â—â—_o 4_o calu._n in_o jean_n â—a_n 6._o v._n 4â—_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o â—atâ—_n christ_n in_o caluins_n supper_n catâ—chis_n caluin_n dominica_n 51._o christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o protestant_n supper_n than_o out_o of_o it_o calu._n in_o joan._n ca._n 6._o v._n 53._o 54._o 〈…〉_o lib._n contâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—phalâ—â—_n paâ—sim_fw-la beza_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 65._o pa._n 2â—5_n jewâ—â—â—eply_v contâ—a_fw-la har._n â—_o art_n 5._o divis_fw-la â—_o pa._n 323._o â—al_a harmâ—_n in_o matth._n ca_fw-mi 26._o v._o 26._o 〈…〉_o mâ—t._n ca._n 26_o five_o 26._o calu_n instituâ—â—â—_n lib_n 4._o ca._n â—7_n num_fw-la 3â—_n before_o pa._n 7â—â—_o christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o out_o of_o it_o calu._n in_o joan._n ca._n 6._o v._n 54._o 56._o calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 14._o martyr_n in_o desensio_fw-la eucharist_n contra_fw-la gardâ—neâ—um_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o regul_n 5._o pa._n 61â—_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o calu._n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o martyr_n uhi_fw-la supra_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o pa_n 644._o â—47_n â—â—â—_o pâ—_n 6â—_n 1._o before_o pâ—_n 7_o 8_o beza_n â—â—â—_o corin_n â—a_n â—â—_o v._o 23._o christ_n receive_v better_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o it_o martyr_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la partâ—â—_n pa._n 683._o see_v after_o cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o sâ—â—â—â—ilus_n in_o apolog._n de_fw-la conâ—â—dia_fw-la lutheran_n pa._n 105._o before_o pa._n 65._o before_o pa._n 60._o the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o seal_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 14_o numb_a â—_o calu._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la â—um_fw-la 5._o the_o 2._o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o manner_n of_o seal_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o christ_n no_o way_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v chap_n 4._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 4_o calv._n in_o joan._n â—â—_o 6._o v._o â—â—_o the_o communi_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o counterfeit_n wordâ—â—sait_n scale_v the_o communion_n a_o gâ—â—â—leâ—_n image_n 1_o â—â—_o v._o inst_z â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o no_o kind_n â—_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d suppâ—â—_n conâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o geneuâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o beza_n lib._n de_o s_o 〈…〉_o sa_fw-it 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cue_n sa_o â—_o 2_o the_o supper_n only_o a_o tokâ—n_n or_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d in_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi â—â—_o v._o â—4_n zum_fw-ge tom._n â—_o aâ—_n v_o 〈…〉_o 2â—â—_n n_o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_o sol_fw-it 2â—3_n ibi._n comment_fw-fr d_o 〈…〉_o 213_o idem_fw-la tom._n 2._o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conâ—â—â—iâ—on_n 477._o the_o supper_n â—_o 〈…〉_o zuing._n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n â—ol_n â—â—_o 60._o pa._n 70._o caluin_n a_o more_o z_o 〈…〉_o a_o beza_n epistol_n tâ—â—â—â—â—g_v 1._o pa._n 7._o the_o supper_n a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n lâ—uit_fw-la 1._o 2_o v._o 1_o 24._o â—_o 6._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o the_o jewish_a â—â—â—â—re_n pa._n
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o